Superelectrophiles and Their...
Transcript of Superelectrophiles and Their...
SUPERELECTROPHILESAND THEIR CHEMISTRY
GEORGE A OLAH
DOUGLAS A KLUMPP
WILEY-INTERSCIENCE
A John Wiley amp Sons Inc Publication
SUPERELECTROPHILESAND THEIR CHEMISTRY
SUPERELECTROPHILESAND THEIR CHEMISTRY
GEORGE A OLAH
DOUGLAS A KLUMPP
WILEY-INTERSCIENCE
A John Wiley amp Sons Inc Publication
Copyright copy 2008 by John Wiley amp Sons Inc All rights reserved
Published by John Wiley amp Sons Inc Hoboken New JerseyPublished simultaneously in Canada
No part of this publication may be reproduced stored in a retrieval system or transmitted in anyform or by any means electronic mechanical photocopying recording scanning or otherwiseexcept as permitted under Section 107 or 108 of the 1976 United States Copyright Act withouteither the prior written permission of the Publisher or authorization through payment of theappropriate per-copy fee to the Copyright Clearance Center Inc 222 Rosewood Drive DanversMA 01923 (978) 750-8400 fax (978) 750-4470 or on the web at wwwcopyrightcom Requeststo the Publisher for permission should be addressed to the Permissions Department John Wiley ampSons Inc 111 River Street Hoboken NJ 07030 (201) 748-6011 fax (201) 748-6008 or online athttpwwwwileycomgopermission
Limit of LiabilityDisclaimer of Warranty While the publisher and author have used their bestefforts in preparing this book they make no representations or warranties with respect to theaccuracy or completeness of the contents of this book and speciTHORNcally disclaim any impliedwarranties of merchantability or THORNtness for a particular purpose No warranty may be created orextended by sales representatives or written sales materials The advice and strategies containedherein may not be suitable for your situation You should consult with a professional whereappropriate Neither the publisher nor author shall be liable for any loss of proTHORNt or any othercommercial damages including but not limited to special incidental consequential or otherdamages
For general information on our other products and services or for technical support please contactour Customer Care Department within the United States at (800) 762-2974 outside the UnitedStates at (317) 572-3993 or fax (317) 572-4002
Wiley also publishes its books in a variety of electronic formats Some content that appears in printmay not be available in electronic formats For more information about Wiley products visit ourweb site at wwwwileycom
Wiley Bicentennial Logo Richard J PaciTHORNco
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
I Olah George A (George Andrew) 1927- II Klumpp Douglas A 1964-Superelectrophiles and their chemistry by George A Olah and Douglas A Klumpp
p cmIncludes indexISBN 978-0-470-04961-7 (cloth)
1 Superelectrophiles 2 Chemical afTHORNnity 3 OrganiccompoundsSynthesis I Klumpp Douglas A II Title
QD27135E54043 2007547prime2dc22
2007019597
Printed in the United States of America
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
CONTENTS
Preface vii
1 General Aspects 1
2 Study of Superelectrophiles 17
3 Generating Superelectrophiles 81
4 Gitonic Geminal Superelectrophiles 105
5 Gitonic Vicinal Superelectrophiles 125
6 Gitonic 13-Superelectrophiles 187
7 Distonic Superelectrophiles 231
8 SigniTHORNcance and Outlook 283
Index 287
v
PREFACE
Our book is about the emerging THORNeld of Superelectrophiles and TheirReactions It deals THORNrst with the differentiation of usual electrophiles fromsuperelectrophiles which show substantially increased reactivity Waysto increase electrophilic strength the classiTHORNcation into gitionic vicinaland distonic superelectrophiles as well as the differentiation of superelec-trophilic solvation from involvement of de facto dicationic doubly electrondeTHORNcient intermediates are discussed Methods of study including sub-stituent and solvent effects as well as the role of electrophilic solvation inchemical reactions as studied by kinetic investigations spectroscopic andgas-phase studies and theoretical calculations are subsequently reviewedSubsequently studied superelectrophilic systems and their reactions arediscussed with speciTHORNc emphasis on involved gitionic vicinal and distonicsuperelectrophiles A brief consideration of the signiTHORNcance of superelec-trophilic chemistry and its future outlook concludes this book
Results of substantial experimental and theoretical work of the THORNeldaccumulated in recent years warrant a comprehensive review and discus-sion This should be of general use to chemists not only with academic andresearch THORNelds interest but also to advanced students Because of relevanceto potential signiTHORNcant practical applications (including the pharmaceuticaland petrochemical THORNelds) industrial chemists should also beneTHORNt from it
vii
viii PREFACE
We believe that continuing work will result in much further progress andpractical applications If our book will be of help toward this endeavorour goal will be achieved
George A OlahDouglas A Klumpp
1GENERAL ASPECTS
Electrophiles (ie electron-deTHORNcient species) are of fundamental impor-tance to chemistry The concept of nucleophiles (lit nucleus seeking)and electrophiles (lit electron seeking) was suggested by Ingold follow-ing similar views implied by Lapworths description of anionoid andcationoid reagents Robinsons concepts and Lewiss theory of bases(electron donors) and acids (electron acceptors)1
The realization of carbon electrophiles or carbocations dates back to1901 with the reports of the ionization of triphenylmethyl alcohol in con-centrated sulfuric acid and triphenylmethyl chloride with aluminum andtin chlorides1b2 These reactions gave deeply colored solutions whichare now attributed to the formation of the π -conjugatively delocalizedtriphenylmethyl cation In later studies by Meerwein Ingold HughesWhitmore Roberts Winstein Schleyer and others using kinetic stere-ochemical and varied experimental methods carbocation electrophileswere recognized as intermediates in reactions It was Olah who discov-ered in the early 1960s methods to prepare and study long-lived persistentcarbocations for which he received the Nobel Prize in 1994 The topicwas well reviewed and there is no need for further discussion here3 Varieddiverse electrophilic reagents functionalities and intermediates have beenfurther studied in detail3 They were reviewed in preceding monographswhich are referred to for the interested reader3bd With the advance of our
Superelectrophiles and Their Chemistry by George A Olah and Douglas A KlumppCopyright 2008 John Wiley amp Sons Inc
1
copy
2 GENERAL ASPECTS
structural and mechanistic understanding it became clear that electrophilicreactivity is an important driving force in many chemical reactions
Extensive efforts have been made to characterize nucleophile and elec-trophile strengths Hammett THORNrst correlated4a the acidities of substitutedbenzoic acids (1)
OH
OX
1
with the structures of the substituent groups and set up his equation aslog k ko = σp (where ko is the rate or equilibrium constant for X=Hk is the rate or equilibrium constant for the substituted benzoic acidp is a constant for the given reaction and σ (Hammets constant) is thevalue characteristic for the substituent)4 In their linear free-energy studiesSwain and Scott characterized nucleophiles and electrophiles in kineticexperiments by comparing reaction rates according to the equation 1
log kxkH2O = snx (1)
where s is the parameter characteristic for the electrophile and nx isthe parameter characteristic for the nucleophile5 More recently Mayrand co-workers have conducted extensive kinetic studies in estimatingthe electrophilicities and nucleophilicities of a wide variety of reactants(Figure 1)6 Using equation 2
log k(20C) = s(N + E) (2)
the rate constants k for nucleophile-electrophile reactions may be cal-culated from three parameters (N the nucleophilicity parameter E theelectrophilicity parameter and s the nucleophile-dependent slope param-eter) By analyzing pseudo-THORNrst order rate constants with various types ofnucleophiles the electrophilicities of many cationic and neutral specieshave been established These electrophiles include dithiocarbenium ionsiminium ions cationic organometallic complexes (such as propargylcations with cobalt carbonyl stabilization cationic palladium complexesand others) and quinone methides When experimentally observed rateconstants k are compared with those values of k predicted from the threeparameter equation (eq 2) they are generally accurate to within a factor of10 to 100 excluding reactions with bulky reagents or multi-centered reac-tions (like SN2) Moreover the three-parameter equation may be used to
GENERAL ASPECTS 3
MeO
CO2Me
CO2Me
Me2N
CN
CN
(OC)3Fe
MeOOMe
minus25
minus20
minus15
minus10
minus5
0
5
10
N O
tBu
tBu
E
252015minus10 minus5 0 5 10
Me MeO
Me
Me
Me NO2
OSiMe3N
O
O
OSiMe3MeMe
N
k = 1 Lbullmolminus1bullsminus1
Diffusion-controlledreactionskcalcd gt 1010 Lbullmolminus1bullsminus1
No reactions at 20degCkcalcd lt 10minus6 Lbullmolminus1bullsminus1
Me3C+
+
+
+
+
minusminus
Figure 1 Estimated reaction rates k calcd using nucleophilicity parameter N and elec-trophilicity parameter E
describe numerous types of reactions involving electrophiles in such reac-tions as Michael additions Mannich aminoalkylations palladium-cataly-zed allylations Freidel-Crafts alkylations and others
In addition to the linear free energy studies discussed there have beenmany attempts to estimate the thermodynamic stabilities of electrophilicspecies such as carbocations7 The pKR+ values for carbocations revealtrends in relative stability and is deTHORNned as according to the equilibriumestablished between the carbinol
pKR+ = log([R+]ROH]) + H+
and carbocation in acidic solution The pKR+ value for triphenylmethylcation is minus663 and that of the tri(p-nitrophenyl)methyl cation is minus1627which is consistent with the resonance destabilization of the cationic centerby the nitrophenyl substituents Gas-phase ionization techniques have alsobeen used to provide thermodynamic data for a variety of electrophiles8
4 GENERAL ASPECTS
It has been recognized that electrophiles must have sufTHORNciently highreactivity in order to react with weak nucleophiles This concept of elec-trophilic reactivity is well demonstrated in the carbonyl chemistry of alde-hydes and ketones The carbonyl group is a reactive electrophilic centerwhen encountering strong nucleophiles like Grignard and organolithiumreagents (eq 3) The rapidly formed alkoxide product is thermodynami-cally heavily favored With weaker nucleophiles like water or alcoholsreaction rates are considerably slower and the equilibria often favor thestarting carbonyl compounds However protonation or complexation ofa carbonyl group increases its electrophilic reactivity and weaker nucle-ophiles may then react with the resulting carboxonium ion (eq 4)
H3CC
CH3
O
CH3Li +CH3
C CH3
OLi
H3C
dminus
d+ (3)
H3CC
CH3
O
CH3OH +
CH3
C OCH3
OH
H3C
H+
+ (4)
Examples of acid-catalyzed carbonyl chemistry are abundant in syntheticorganic chemistry biochemistry industrial processes (such as in the syn-thesis of malachite green eq 5) and in polymer chemistry (such as in thesynthesis of bisphenols of derived epoxy and polycarbonate resins eq 6)9
PhCHO+2
N(CH3)2
N(CH3)2
N(CH3)2
HCl
H
leucomalachitegreen
(5)
OH2
H3C+ C
CH3
O H2SO4
H3C CH3
OHHO
epoxy andpolycarbonateresins
bisphenol A(6)
Without protonation of the carbonyl group weak nucleophiles (NN -dime-thylaniline and phenol) would only react slowly or not at all with the car-bonyl groups Similarly complexation with Lewis acids can enhance theelectrophilic reactivities of carbonyl compounds This occurs by decreas-ing participation (using Winsteins concept) of the neighboring oxygen
GENERAL ASPECTS 5
into the developing carbocationic center and thus increasing the polarizedcharacter of the (complexed) carbonyl group and lowering the energy ofthe LUMO (as described by the frontier molecular orbital theory) It hasalso been shown that substitution by electron withdrawing groups can sig-niTHORNcantly increase the electrophilic reactivity of carbonyl groups and theirrelated protonated carboxonium ions Whereas protonated acetophenone(2) is unreactive towards benzene (a weak π -nucleophile) the carboxo-nium ion from 222-triszliguoroacetophenone reacts to give the condensationproduct in high yield (eqs 78)10
O
CH3
CF3SO3H
C6H6
unreactive tobenzene
2
OH
CH3
+
(7)
O
CF3
CF3SO3H
C6H6
OH
CF3 F3C
C6H5
C6H5
C6H5minusH2O
3
C6H6 C6H6
+
(8)
The electron withdrawing inductive effects of the szliguorine substituentsrender the carboxonium ion 3 more electrophilic than carboxonium ion 2and consequently it reacts with benzene Thus the electrophilic reactivityof the carbonyl group can be greatly enhanced by Broslashnsted or Lewis acidsolvation and by substitution with electron withdrawing groups
Although increased electrophilicity can lead to reactions with weaknucleophiles highly electrophilic cations can exist as stable long-livedspecies in solutions of low nucleophilicity11 Superacidic media are espe-cially well suited for studies of such highly electrophilic species Super-acids and their chemistry a topic extensively reviewed in a previousmonograph11 have enabled the preparation and study of varied long-livedcationic electrophiles such as carbocations acyl and carboxonium cationsand varied onium ions such as oxonium sulfonium halonium nitroniumand azonium ions3d Whereas these electrophilic species react instan-taneously with many common electron donor solvents the superacidicmedia is essentially an environment of very low nucleophilicity Forexample efTHORNcient routes to carbocation electrophiles include the ioniza-tion of alkyl szliguorides in SbF5 and the ionization of alcohols in magicacid FSO3H-SbF5 (eqs 910)1213
6 GENERAL ASPECTS
H3CC
CH3 +minus
F CH3SbF5
H3CC
CH3
CH3
SbF6(9)
CH3
OH FSO3H-SbF5CH3
+
minus[FSO3-(SbF5)n]
(10)
In the superacids the resulting counterions are weak nucleophiles SbF6minus
or [SbF6minus(SbF5)n]minus [FSO3-(SbF5)n]minus etc
Gillespie proposed the widely accepted deTHORNnition of superacids as thosebeing stronger than 100 H2SO4 for Broslashnsted acids (ie H0 le minus12)11
Similarly according to Olah Lewis acids stronger than anhydrous AlCl3are considered superacidic Broslashnsted superacids span the logarithmic Ham-mett acidity scale from H0 minus12 for anhydrous H2SO4 to minus27 for FSO3H-SbF5 (91) and ca minus30 for HF-SbF5(11) (Figure 2) The isolated (naked)proton is unobtainable in solution chemistry but by comparing gas phasedata with superacid solution chemistry its acidity has been estimated to bein the minus50 to minus60 H0 range Superacids can react with weak base-sites likethe n-electrons of carbonyl and other groups the π -electrons of unsaturatedgroups (alkenes alkynes and arenes) and even with σ -electrons of alkanesNot only carbocationic but also other varied reactive electrophiles can begenerated as long-lived species in the superacids and these electrophiles canoften be studied directly by spectroscopicmethods They can also participatein many superacid-catalyzed reactions
H2SO4
SO3(50)
HSO3FSbF5
(50)
Magic Acid(90)
CF3SO3HSbF5
(10)
HF (7)BF3
HFSbF5
(2)(50)
10 15 20 25 30
10 15 20 25 30(minusH0)
(minusH0)
Figure 2 Acidity ranges for several common superacids The solid bars are measuredusing indicators while the broken bar is estimated by kinetics measurements in () molLewis acid
GENERAL ASPECTS 7
With respect to electrophiles and electron-deTHORNcient varied species therehave been suggestions of non-coordinating solvents and non-coordi-nating anions Of course by deTHORNnition anions are electron donors Inorder to prepare highly electron-deTHORNcient species such as trialkylsilylcations claims were made for the use of non-nucleophilic or non-coordi-nating anions14 Even more surprisingly some of these reactive ions havebeen prepared from toluene solution referred to as a non-nucleophilicsolvent14 It should be mentioned that the myth of non-coordinatinganions was discussed as early as 1973 by Rosenthal who concluded thatit is clear that the notion of the non-coordinating anion should be putto rest alongside the notion of non-coordinating solvent15 Olah et alsubsequently discussed this point critically As a result the terms leastcoordinating and more correctly weakly coordinating anions weresubstituted
Much effort has been made recently to THORNnd new weakly coordinatinganions as counter ions for strong electrophiles and acids16 Like the con-jugate bases of superacids these weakly coordinating anions are generallycharacterized by the anionic charge being delocalized over the entirety oflarge anions with no individual atom bearing a substantial part of thecharge Many of the most useful weakly coordinating anions have hydro-gen and szliguorine atoms on their periphery thus avoiding the presence ofstrongly Lewis basic-sites Among the most common low or weakly coor-dinating anions are borate anions such as Meerweins BF4
minus (which is ofcourse the conjugate base of the important superacid HF-BF3) WittigsB(C6H5)4minus and the more recent B(C6F5)4minus and [B(OTeF5)4]minus as wellas Olahs SbF6
minus or SbF6minus-(SbF5)n The weakly coordinating borates
are of particular practical importance to the activity of the electrophilicone-component Ziegler-Natta oleTHORNn polymerization catalysts17 Thesecationic metallocene catalysts have been shown to have high activities aspolymerization catalysts due in large part to their electrophilic metal cen-ter and weakly coordinating anions It has been shown that for a given typeof catalytic site the more weakly coordinating anions result in more activepolymerization catalysts Another class of less coordinating anions areReeds 1-carba-closo-dodecaborate monoanions (CB11H12
minus and relatedhalogenated analogs) In addition to being used as counter ions in activecationic polymerization catalysts these anions have also been shown to beuseful in the preparation of salts of varied electrophilic cations18 Theseinclude four-coordinate Fe(III)porphyrins crystalline salts of carbocations(eq 11) a weakly coordinated highly crowded stannyl cation (eq 12) andhighly stabilized silicenium cations (eq 13) and other salts despite thehigh electrophilic reactivities of the cations Reactive electrophilic salts
8 GENERAL ASPECTS
CH3[CHB11(CH3)5Br6]++
CH2Cl2minus30degC
minusCH4
[CHB11(CH3)5Br6]minus(11)
Sn Snn-Bu
n-Bun-Bu
n-Bun-Bu
n-Bu+
+2 CB11(CH3)12 bull Sn
[CB11(CH3)12]minus
(12)
ArSi
ArAr
Ar = mesityl
+ (CH3CH2)3Si[CHB11(CH3)5Br6]minus(CH3CH2)3SiCH2CH=CH2
ArSi
Ar
Ar
[CHB11(CH3)5Br6]
+
minus
(13)
PhC
CH3
+ minusO
(CH3CH2)3SiH
(C6H5)3C B(C6F5)4
minus78degC
PhC
CH3
OSi(CH2CH3)3
B(C6F5)4
(C6H5)3CH
4
+
minus+ (14)
such as the silylated carboxonium ion (4 eq 14) and the tris-mesitylsilicenium ion have been prepared as tetra(pentaszliguorophenyl)borate saltsRecent reviews have been published on weakly coordinating anions espe-cially with respect to polymerization catalysts1617
Although monocationic carbon electrophiles have been involved inchemical reactions for many years multiply charged organic electrophiles(dications trications etc) have only been studied recently19 It was thehigh reactivity of dicationic vicinal and geminal electrophiles that led tothe concept of superelectrophilic activation as proposed by Olah in the1970s20 In 1973 Brouwer and Kiffen reported the results of superacid-catalyzed reactions between protonated aldehydes and ketones (carboxo-nium ions) and alkanes as well as the reactions of the acetyl cation withalkanes (Scheme 1)21 In solutions of HFSbF5 or HFBF3 reactionproducts are formed that are consistent with hydride transfer between theacetyl cation (generated in situ from acetic acid) and isobutane Earlierstudies by Olah and co-workers showed however that acetyl salts likeacetyl hexaszliguoroantimonate do not abstract hydride from alkanes in apro-tic solvents (SO2 SO2ClF or CH2Cl2) In order to explain the enhancedreactive of the acetyl cation in superacid Olah proposed the formation ofa protosolvated superelectrophilic intermediate (5)20 Despite the fact thatthe acetyl cation has a positive charge it has nonbonding oxygen elec-tron pairs which are capable of interacting with the superacidic mediaIn the limiting case the hydrogen-bonded species (7) can lead toward theformation of the highly electrophilic doubly electron deTHORNcient dicationic
GENERAL ASPECTS 9
CO
H3C OHC
CH3
CH3CH3HC
O
CH3
H+
COH
CH3
CCH3
CH3CH3H
COH
H3CC
H3C
CH3
CH3H
NO REACTION
ISOBUTANE
HFBF3CO
CH3
5
COH
H3CC
CH3
CH3CH3
H
2+
6
Increasing Reactivity
CO
CH3
CO
CH3
CO
CH3
H Ad+
COH
CH3
57
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ +
+
+
Scheme 1 Protosolvation of the acetyl cation and its reaction with isobutane
species 5 It is the superelectrophilic intermediate (5 or 7) that is capableof reacting with the CH bond of the hydrocarbon substrate (isobutane)Subsequently the complex 6 then leads to the formed hydride abstractionproducts As described more thoroughly in Chapter 5 the proposed super-electrophilic activation is also supported by thermodynamic calculations
About the same time a similar type of activation was observed in thereactions of nitronium salts20 Nitronium salts (such as NO2
+BF4minus or NO2
+PF6
minus) show little or no tendency to reactwith deactivated arenes or alkanes inaprotic media However in szliguorosulfuric acid or HF-BF3 solution nitrationtakes place giving nitration products even nitromethane (eq 15)
IncreasingReactivity
NO O NO O NO OHH Ad+
8
CH4 + NO2H2+ CH
HH
NO2H
H2+
8minusH+ CH3NO2H+
+ + + +
(15)
These results can be interpreted in terms of protosolvation of the nitron-ium ion While the monocationic nitronium ion is a sufTHORNciently polarizibleelectrophile to react with strong nucleophiles such as oleTHORNns and acti-vated arenes it is generally not reactive enough to react with weaknucleophiles including methane Partial or complete protonation of thenitronium oxygen then leads to the superelectrophilic species 8 The
10 GENERAL ASPECTS
heightened electrophilic reactivity of 8 allows the reactions with deac-tivated aromatics and alkanes
The protionitronium ion (8 NO2H2+) and the protioacetyl cation (5CH3COH2+) were the THORNrst examples of superelectrophilic intermediatesTheir electrophilic reactivities are much greater than that of the cor-responding parent monocations22 As such these superelectrophiles arecapable of reacting with weaker nucleophiles than the nitronium (NO2
+)and acetyl (CH3CO+) cations A deTHORNning feature of these superelec-trophiles (and those described subsequently) is the further complexation(solvation) of the monocationic electrophile by Broslashnsted or Lewis acidsAs a result of this interaction neighboring group participation with theelectrophilic center is decreased and the resulting electrophiles are increas-ingly electron deTHORNcient and reactive22 In the limiting cases multiplycharged de facto dications (even multications) may result As discussed inChapter 7 superelectrophiles are distinguished from such distant dicationsin which the two charged groups are isolated Distant onium dicationsexhibit chemistry no different than the monocationic onium ions Theterm superelectrophile previously has been applied occasionally to anumber of other chemical systems including metal complexes in high oxi-dation states electrophiles bearing multiple electron-withdrawing groupsand other highly reactive electrophiles While these systems may exhibitunique chemistry they are not superelectrophiles within the context ofdiscussed acid-base interactions Consequently their chemistry will notbe included in our discussions in this book
Superelectrophilic intermediates have been categorized into two distinctgroups the distonic (distant) and the gitonic (close) superelectrophiles(Table 1)22 Distonic superelectrophiles are deTHORNned as electrophiles in
Table 1 Classes and examples of superelectrophiles
Gitonic Superelectrophiles Distonic Superelectrophiles
N
HO
CH3
OH
OH
OH
Ph
OON
N
F
CH2Cl+
+
++
+
+
++
H CCH3
CH3
CH3
OH2+
+
O
OH2
Ph
PhO OH
H3C Br CH3
H
2+
N+ +
+
+
GENERAL ASPECTS 11
which the positive charge centers are separated by two or more carbonor hetero atoms while gitonic superelectrophiles are characterized by thepositive charge centers being in close proximity Both types of superelec-trophiles and their chemistry will be discussed in subsequent chapters
Theoretical calculations have been done on varied superelctrophilic spe-cies They are often found in deep potential energy wells on the energysurfaces although others are higher lying minima Moreover the calcu-lated gas-phase structures are often only kinetically stable species but withsizable energy barriers to proton loss or other fragmentations These cal-culations have been veriTHORNed by the observation of a number of superelec-trophiles by gas-phase mass spectroscopy studies (vide infra) Reactionsof superelctrophiles in the condensed phase frequently involve discreetlyformed dicationic (or tricationic) species However as noted with theprotioacetyl dication (CH3COH2+ 5) and the protionitronium dication(NO2H2+ 8) formation of effective dications may be the limiting casePartial protonation or weaker donor-acceptor interaction with a Lewis acidwhat we now call electrophilic solvation can also activate electrophilesto produce superelectrophiles Along these same lines there has beenkinetic evidence to suggest varying degrees of protonation in the transi-tions states involving superelectrophiles23 For many superelectrophilesit has not been possible to de facto directly observe these species evenwith fast spectroscopic methods It has been proposed in several of thesestudies that superelectrophiles are formed in only low concentrations Asan explanation for these reactions superelectrophilic transition states maybe involved with no persistent intermediates
Two types of interactions have been shown to be involved in super-electrophilic species Superelectrophiles can be formed by the furtherinteraction of a conventional cationic electrophile with Broslashnsted or Lewisacids (eq 16)23 Such is the case with the further protonation (protosolva-tion) or Lewis acid coordination of suitable substitutents at the electrondeTHORNcient site as for example in carboxonium cations The other involvesfurther protonation or complexation formation of a second proximal oniumion site which results in superelectrophilic activation (eq 17)24
O OH+ +
+
OH2
9
H+H+
(16)
12 GENERAL ASPECTS
N
O
HH+ H+
HN
O
H
10
+ HN
OH
H+
+
(17)
Both types of dicationic species (910) exhibit the properties and reac-tivities of superelectrophiles
It should be noted that it was Pauling who predicted the viability of adoubly charged molecular structure in the 1930s by suggesting the kineticstability of the helium dimer dication (He2
2+)25 Despite the large esti-mated exothermic energy of dissociation (200 kcalmol) theoretical cal-culations predicted a substantial energy barrier to dissociation (332 kcalmol) The recent mass spectrometric observation of the helium dimerdication He2
2+ conTHORNrms Paulings prediction25b The kinetic stabilityof the helium dimer dication can be understood by the bonding interac-tion (He2
2+ is isoelectronic with the hydrogen molecule) offsetting thelarge electrostatic charge-charge repulsion Molecular orbital theory alsopredicted the stability of aromatic dications including the cyclobutadi-ene dication the biphenylene dication and the cyclooctatetrene dicationThese dicationic species (1113)
Ph
PhPh
Ph
2+
11
2+
12
2+
13
as well as many other related systems have since been observed as stableions in under high-acidity low nucleophilicity conditions19ab
Superelectrophilic onium dications have been the subject of exten-sive studies and their chemistry is discussed in chapters 47 Othermultiply charged carbocationic species are shown in Table 2 Theseinclude Hogeveens bridging nonclassical dication (14)26 the pagodanedication (15)27 Schleyers 13-dehydro-57-adamantane dication (16)28the bis(szliguroenyl) dication (18)29 dications (17 and 19)19a trications(2021)19a30 and tetracations (2223)31 Despite the highly electrophiliccharacter of these carbocations they have been characterized as persistentions in superacids
In solutions of low nucleophilicity multiply charged electrophiles canfrequently exhibit deep-seated rearrangements and fragmentation reac-tions These reactions often stem from the electrostatic repulsive effectsinvolving the charge centers and they have precluded the observation of
GENERAL ASPECTS 13
Table 2 Some persistent multiply charged carbocations
Dications
2+
CH3
CH3H3C
H3C
H3C CCH3
2+2+
2+
16
18
14 15
19
17
Higher Cations
Ph Ph
Ph
PhPh Ph
Ph
Ph
20
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph
PhPh
Ph
Ph
21
R
R R
R
R
R
22 23
+ ++
+
+
+
+
+
++
+ ++
+
+ +
some multi-charged ions For example a long-sought goal in carbocationstudies was the generation of an aliphatic 13-carbodication Whereas ion-ization of 25-dichloro-25-dimethylhexane gives the stable 14-dication(24 eq 18) ionization of 24-dichloro-24-dimethylpentane (25) leads onlyto the 2-pentenyl cation (27 eq 19)32 It is thought that the 13-dication(26) if formed undergoes rapid deprotonation to give ion 27 Similarlyionization of the diol (28) gives the two monocations instead of theexpected 13-dication (eq 20)32 Other reactions of dicationic species aredescribed in chapters 47
ClCl
SbF5
SO2ClFminus78degC
+
+
24
(18)
27
Cl + ++
Cl
25 26
SbF5
SO2ClFminus78degC
(19)
OHOH ++
HO
28
SbF5
HSO3F
SO2ClFminus78degC
+
(20)
14 GENERAL ASPECTS
The concept of superelectrophilic activation was THORNrst proposed 30 yearsago20 Since these early publications from the Olah group superelec-trophilic activation has been recognized in many organic inorganic andbiochemical reactions22 Due to the unusual reactivities observed of super-electrophiles they have been exploited in varied synthetic reactions andin mechanistic studies Superelectrophiles have also been the subject ofnumerous theoretical investigations and some have been directly observedby physical methods (spectroscopic gas-phase methods etc) The resultsof kinetic studies also support the role of superelectrophilic activationBecause of the importance of electrophilic chemistry in general and super-acidic catalysis in particular there continues to be substantial interest inthe chemistry of these reactive species It is thus timely to review theirchemistry
REFERENCES
(1) (a) A Lapworth Nature 1925 115 625 (b) C D Nenitzescu in Car-bonium Ions vol 1 G A Olah and P v R Schleyer Eds Wiley NewYork 1968 chap 1 and references therein (c) C K Ingold Recl TravChim Pays-Bas 1929 42 797 (d) C K Ingold Chem Rev 1934 15 225(e) C K Ingold Structure and Mechanism in Organic Chemistry CornellUniversity Press 1953
(2) (a) J F Norris Am Chem J 1901 25 117 (b) F Kehrman F WentzelBer Dtsch Chem Ges 1901 34 3815 (c) A Baeyer V Villiger BerDtsch Chem Ges 1901 35 1189 3013
(3) (a) G A Olah Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1973 12 173 (b) G A OlahCarbocation and Electrophilic Reactions VCH-Wiley Weinheim NewYork 1973 (c) G A Olah Nobel Lecture Angew Chem Int Ed Engl1995 34 1393 (d) G A Olah K K Laali Q Wang G K S PrakashOnium Ions Wiley New York 1998
(4) (a) L P Hammet Physical Organic Chemistry 2nd Ed McGraw Hill NewYork 1970 (b) H H Jaffe Chem Rev 1953 53 191
(5) C G Swain C B Scott J Am Chem Soc 1953 75 141(6) R Lucius R Loos H Mayr Angew Chem Int Ed 2002 41 92 and
references cited therein(7) (a) N C Deno J J Jaruzelski A Schriesheim J Am Chem Soc 1955
77 3044 (b) E M Arnett T C Hofelich J Am Chem Soc 1983 1052889 and references cited therein
(8) D H Aue M T Bowers in Gas Phase Ion Chemistry M T Bowers EdAcademic Press New York 1979 Vol 2 chap 9
(9) (a) J E Hofmann A Schriesheim A in Friedel-Crafts and Related Reac-tion G A Olah Ed Wiley New York NY 1964 vol 2 pp 597-640
REFERENCES 15
(b) J March Advanced Organic Chemistry 4th Ed Wiley New York 1992pp 548549
(10) (a) Chem Abstr 1979 90 86986u (b) U S Pat Appl 891872 (1978)(c) W D Kray R W Rosser J Org Chem 1977 42 1186
(11) (a) G A Olah G K S Prakash J Sommer in Superacids Wiley NewYork 1985 (b) G A Olah A Molnar G K S Prakash J Sommer inSuperacids Revised 2nd Ed Wiley New York in preparation
(12) (a) G A Olah Angew Chem 1963 75 800 (b) G A Olah in CarbocationChemistry G A Olah and G K S Prakash Eds Wiley New York 2004chap 2
(13) (a) G A Olah J Org Chem 2001 66 5943 (b) Reference 3b
(14) (a) J B Lambert S Zhang C L Stern J C Huffman Science 1993 2601917 (b) C A Reed Acc Chem Res 1998 31 325
(15) (a) M R Rosenthal J Chem Ed 1973 50 33 (b) G A Olah G RasulH A Buchholz X-Y Li G K S Prakash Bull Soc Chim Fr 1995 132569 (c) I Krossing I Raabe Angew Chem Int Ed 2004 43 2066
(16) S Strauss Chem Rev 1993 93 927
(17) E Y-X Chen T J Marks Chem Rev 2000 100 1391
(18) (a) T Kato C R Reed Angew Chem Int Ed 2004 43 2908 (b) K-CKim C A Reed D W Elliot L J Mueller F Tham L Lin J BLambert Science 2002 297 825 (c) G K S Prakash C Bae G RasulG A Olah J Org Chem 2002 67 1297 (d) I Zharov B T KingZ Havlas A Pardi J Michl J Am Chem Soc 2000 122 10253
(19) (a) G K S Prakash T N Rawdah G A Olah Angew Chem Int Ed Engl1983 22 390 (c) R M Pagni Tetrahedron 1984 49 4161 (c) Reference3c chap 10 (d) V G Nenajdenko N E Shevchenko E S BalenkovaChem Rev 2003 103 229
(20) G A Olah A Germain H C Lin D Forsyth J Am Chem Soc 197597 2928
(21) (a) D M Brouwer A A Kiffen Recl Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1973 92 689(b) D M Brouwer A A Kiffen Recl Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1973 92 809(c) M Brouwer A A Kiffen Recl Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1973 92 906
(22) (a) G A Olah G K S Prakash K Lammertsma Res Chem Intermed 1989 12 141 (b) G A Olah Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1993 32 767(c) G A Olah D A Klumpp Acc Chem Res 2004 37 211
(23) (a) M Volpin I Akhrem A Orlinkov New J Chem 1989 13 771(b) S Saito Y Sato T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1994 1162312
(24) D A Klumpp Y Zhang P J Kindelin S Lau Tetrahedron 2006 625915
(25) (a) L Pauling J Chem Phys 1933 1 56 (b) J D Dunitz T K HaJ Chem Soc Chem Commun 1972 568
16 GENERAL ASPECTS
(26) H Hogeveen P W Kwant Acc Chem Res 1975 8 413(27) G K S Prakash V V Krishnamurthy R Herges R Bau H Yuan
G A Olah W-D Fessner H Prinzbach J Am Chem Soc 1986 108836
(28) M Bremer P v R Schleyer K Schoetz M Kausch M Schindler AngewChem Int Ed Engl 1987 26 761
(29) (a) J L Malandra N S Mills D E Kadlecek J A Lowery J AmChem Soc 1994 116 11622 (b) N S Mills J L Malandra E E BurnsA Green K Unruh D E Kadlecek J A Lowery J Org Chem 199762 9318
(30) S Ito N Morita T Asao Bull Chem Soc Jpn 2000 73 1865(31) (a) N J Head G K S Prakash A Bashir-Hashemi G A Olah J Am
Chem Soc 1995 117 12005 (b) R Rathore C L Burns I A GreenJ Org Chem 2004 69 1524
(32) G A Olah J L Grant R J Spear J M Bollinger A Serianz G SiposJ Am Chem Soc 1976 98 2501
2STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
21 INTRODUCTION
Many of the methods used in the study of electrophiles can also be appliedin studies of superelectrophiles As noted in the introduction superelec-trophiles often exhibit very high reactivities when compared with conven-tional electrophiles The heightened reactivities can consequently be usedto estimate the degree of superelectrophilic activation in the chemistryof superelectrophiles In this respect several reports have characterizedsuperelectrophiles based on kinetic studies Reaction rates were shownto increase with acidity for certain types of acid-catalyzed conversionsindicative of superelectrophilic activation Although superelectrophilesaffecting reactions are generally present only in low concentrations somepersistent superelectrophiles have been studied using varied spectroscopictechniques Low-temperature NMR and gas-phase techniques have beenused in studies of several types of superelectrophiles Theoretical calcula-tions have been used to characterize many superelectrophilic systems Inaddition to proving their intermediate nature as energy minima they alsohave provided ground state geometries and energies Calculations havealso indicated signiTHORNcant energy barriers to dissociation for a variety ofdicationic and tricationic superelectrophiles This chapter describes the
Superelectrophiles and Their Chemistry by George A Olah and Douglas A KlumppCopyright 2008 John Wiley amp Sons Inc
17
copy
18 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
various methods of study of characteristic superelectrophilic systems thathave been studied Other techniques such as isotopic labeling studiescalorimetric measurements and various physical measurements are alsodiscussed when relevant
22 REACTIVITY PROFILES
One of the deTHORNning features of superelectrophiles is the often-observedhigh level of reactivity towards nucleophiles of low strength1 This experi-mental observation is frequently used as an indication for the involvementof a superelectrophiles To illustrate the following examples show how theelectrophiles reactivity can be characterized to indicate superelectrophilicchemistry
It was the enhanced reactivities of nitronium and acetylium salts insuperacidic media that lead Olah to THORNrst propose in 1975 the concept ofsuperelectrophilic activation2 As mentioned in Chapter 1 nitronium saltsexhibit markedly enhanced reactivities in strong acids when comparedwith reactions in aprotic solvents Even the slow nitration of methane canbe accomplished using nitronium hexaszliguorophosphate (NO2
+PF6minus) in
superacidic FSO3H while nitronium salts in aprotic solvents are unreac-tive This increased reactivity in superacid was suggested to involve pro-tosolvation of the nitronium cation forming the limiting superelectrophileNO2H2+ In a similar respect nitration of strongly deactivated arenes isonly effected by nitronium salts in superacidic media For example nitro-nium tetraszliguoroborate (NO2
+ BF4minus) does not nitrate m-dinitrobenzene in
nitromethane solvent but in FSO3H it gives 135-trinitrotoluene (eq 1)3
NO2O2N
+ NO2BF4
FSO3HNO2O2N
NO2
150degC
62
(1)
When nitronium tetraszliguoroborate was attempted to be reacted withpentaszliguorobenzene in the triszligic acid CF3SO3H (H0 minus141) no nitrationoccured However using the much stronger superacid triszligatoboric acid(2 CF3SO3H-B(O3SCF3)3 H0 minus205) nitration occurs in high yield (thenitronium ion being in situ generated from nitric acid eq 2)3
F
+ HNO3
2 CF3SO3HndashB(O3SCF3)3FO2N
F
25degC
89
FF
FF
F
F
F(2)
REACTIVITY PROFILES 19
Even the trityl cation has been successfully nitrated using superacidicactivation of nitronium salts (eq 3)4
1) CF3SO3H 0degCNO2BF4
Ph
PhNO2
2) H2O
BF4minus
OH
H2OndashBF3
Et3SiH
Ph
PhNO2
H
64
+ (3)
Due to the delocalization of the cationic charge into the phenyl rings theyare only very weakly nucleophilic The reaction of nitronium tetraszliguo-roborate with triphenylcarbenium tetraszliguoroborate in excess CF3SO3Hhowever gives the mononitration product which can then be reducedusing ionic hydrogenation (Et3SiH) The same reaction in an aproticmedium (CH2Cl2) gives no nitration product These results are all consis-tent with the protolytic activation of the nitronium cation in the superacidsMethane m-dinitrobenzene pentaszliguorobenzene and the trityl cation areall weak nucleophiles and the nitronium cation (1) does not possess suf-THORNcient electrophilic reactivity to attack these nucleophiles Increasing theacidity of the reaction medium however leads to an equilibrium with theprotosolvated nitronium ion (2) (or even the protonitronium ion 3)
NO O NO O NO OHH A
31 2
d++ + + +
which is a signiTHORNcantly more reactive electrophile Thus nitration ofthese weak nucleophiles suggest the involvement of the superelectrophilicspecies (2 or 3) A more detailed discussion of the superelectrophilicnitronium ion is found in Chapter 5
Friedel-Crafts type reactions of strongly deactivated arenes have beenthe subject of several recent studies indicating involvement of super-electrophilic intermediates Numerous electrophilic aromatic substitutionreactions only work with activated or electron-rich arenes such as phe-nols alkylated arenes or aryl ethers5 Since these reactions involve weakelectrophiles aromatic compounds such as benzene chlorobenzene ornitrobenzene either do not react or give only low yields of products Forexample electrophilic alkylthioalkylation generally works well only withphenolic substrates6 This can be understood by considering the resonancestabilization of the involved thioalkylcarbenium ion and the delocaliza-tion of the electrophilic center (eq 4) With the use of excess Lewis acidhowever the electrophilic reactivity of the alkylthiocarbenium ion can be
20 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
greatly enhanced indicating superelectrophilic activated species (4)6c Thegreater electrophilic reactivity allows for the electrophilic alkylthioalky-lation of even benzene and halogenated arenes in good yields (eq 5)
SR1
R2
R3
SR1
R2
R3
AlCl3
SR1
R2
R3
AlCl3
4
dminus
d++ ++ (4)
Cl SCH3
2 Equivalents AlCl3CH2Cl2 0degC
SCH3
87(5)
Similarly hydroxyalkylation with aldehydes or ketones is best accom-plished with activated aromatic compounds such as phenols7 Howeverreaction even with chlorobenzene has been carried out with either para-banic acid or isatin using triszligic acid (eqs 67)89
N
N
O
O
OH
H CF3SO3H
C6H5Cl
65
N
NO
OH
H
Cl
Cl
(6)
N
O
O
H
CF3SO3H
C6H5Cl
NO
H
ClCl
99
(7)
Diprotonated superelectrophilic intermediates were suggested to beinvolved in both conversions Considering protonated aldehydes benzal-dehyde gives a carboxonium ion that is signiTHORNcantly resonance stabilizedand thus unreactive towards aromatic substrates such as o-dichlorobenzeneor nitrobenzene Pyridinecarboxaldehydes however show much higherelectrophilic reactivities due to their ability to form via N -protonation thesuperelectrophile (5 eq 8)10 A similar situation is seen in the hydrox-yalkylation reactions of acetyl-substituted arenes Acetophenone is fullyprotonated in excess triszligic acid but the resulting carboxonium ion (6) is
REACTIVITY PROFILES 21
not sufTHORNciently electrophilic to react with benzene (eq 9)11 Yet acetyl-substituted pyridines (and other N -heterocycles) give the related conden-sation products in excellent yield under the same conditions (eq 10) Thehigher reactivity of the pyridine system is attributed to the formation ofdication (7) In the superacid catalyzed acylation of arenes with methylbenzoate even nitrobenzene is acylated in high yield suggesting the for-mation of a superelectrophile (8 eq 11)12
N O
H
CF3SO3H
C6H5NO2N OH
H
H N
HNO2
O2N10
5
+ +(8)
CH3
O
CF3SO3H
C6H6
no reactionwith C6H6
6
CH3
OH+
(9)
NCH3
O
CF3SO3H
C6H6
NCH3
OHHN
CH3
Ph Ph
93
7
++
(10)
OCH3
O
CF3SO3H
C6H5NO2OCH3
OH
H
O
NO2
8
82
+
+
(11)
Although electrophilic reactions involving dications with deactivatedarenes may suggest the formation of superelectrophilic intermediates thereare a number of well-known examples of monocationic electrophiles thatare capable of reacting with benzene or with deactivated aromatic com-pounds For example 222-triszliguoroacetophenone condenses with benzenein triszligic acid (eq 12)13 A similar activation is likely involved in the H2SO4
catalyzed reaction of chloral (or its hydrate) with chlorobenzene givingDDT (eq 13)
22 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
CCF3
O
CF3SO3H
C6H6
CCF3
OH
CF3
Ph Ph+
(12)
HC
CCl3
O H2SO4
CCCl3H
C6H5Cl
Cl Cl
HC
CCl3
OH+
(13)
The inductive effects of the triszliguoromethyl and trichloromethyl groupsincrease the electrophilic reactivities of the carboxonium ions when com-pared with those formed from acetophenone or acetaldehyde
As mentioned in Chapter 1 some superelectrophiles are even capableof reacting with the σ -bonds of alkanes or alkyl groups σ -Donor alka-nes are of course weak nucleophiles But in reactions with exceedinglystrong acids or electrophiles σ -bonds can act as electron donors This wasdemonstrated in the study of the superacid catalyzed reactions of alkaneswith the protosolvated acetyl cation (Scheme 1 Chapter 1) Olah et alshowed carbon monooxide can react with isobutane to give methyliso-propyl ketone in high yield upon rearrangement of formed pivaldehyde(Scheme 1)14 Other branched alkanes react similarly The results areconsistent with the formation of the protosolvated formyl cation (9)which reacts directly with the tertiary CH bond via a THORNve coordinatecarbocation (10) Subsequent rearrangement yields the methylisopropylketone product Although it is conceivable that the carbonylation mightoccur by initial formation of a tert-butyl cation (via reaction of isobu-tane with superacid) followed by trapping it with carbon monooxide thispathway is unlikely because no carboxylic acids are detectable in theproduct mixtures An analogous superelectrophilic formylation has also
CCH3
CH3CH3H
CO
H
COH
HC
CH3
CH3CH3
H
HFBF3
CO
H9
COH+
H 2+
CCH3
CH3CH3
COH
HminusH+
minusH+
minusH+
H+
C
CH3
CH3CH3
COH2
HC
H3C CH3CH3
COH2
HCH3C
CH3
CH3
COH
HCH3C
CH3
CH3
CO
H
10
91
+ +
+
+
+
+
+
++
Scheme 1
REACTIVITY PROFILES 23
been observed in the reactions of adamantane and carbon monooxide togive 1-formyladamantane (eq 14)15
H
1) CF3SO3HCO (15 atm)
H E
2) H2O
+
E+ = HCO+ or HCOH2+
CHO
minus2H+
(14)
The reaction yield increases with acid strength further suggesting the inter-mediacy of the protosolvated superelectrophilic formylating species (9)
Superelectrophilic activation has also been proposed to be involvedbased upon the reactivity of carbocations with molecular hydrogen (a σ -donor)16 This chemistry is probably even involved in an enzymatic systemthat converts CO2 to methane It was found that N5N10 menthyl tetrahy-dromethanopterin (11) undergoes an enzyme-catalyzed reaction with H2by hydride transfer to the pro-R position and releases a proton to givethe reduced product 12 (eq 15) Despite the low nucleophilicity of H2cations like the tert-butyl cation (13) are sufTHORNciently electrophilic to reactwith H2 via 2 electron-3 center bond interaction (eq 16) However due tostabilization (and thus delocalization) by adjacent nitrogen atoms cationslike the guanidinium ion system (14) do not react with H2 (eq 17)
11 12
HN
NH
N
NHs
O
H2N
CH3
CH3
H
Hr
H2
ENZYMEHN
NH
N
NH
O
H2N
CH3
CH3
H
H
A
+
++ H+
(15)
CH3
H3C CH3H2
CH3
H3C CH3
HH
13CH3
H3C CH3
H
H
++
+
+ +
(16)
24 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
H2
NN
N
H
14
H+
+N
NN
+ +(17)
Since N5N10 menthyl tetrahydromethanopterin (11) should also exhibitsigniTHORNcant delocalization of the cationic site its reactivity with molecularhydrogen is remarkable It is suggested that protonation (protosolvation)of one or both of the adjacent basic nitrogen sites by the enzymatic systemcould generate an enhanced electrophilic system (Scheme 2) This super-electrophilic system would be the result of decreased neighboring groupparticipation and thus resulting in increased reactivity A more detaileddiscussion of this system is found in Chapter 5
The above examples are illustrative of how activated electrophilic chem-istry involving weak nucleophiles can indicate involvement of superelec-trophiles Chemical reactivity with weak nucleophiles however by itselfcannot be considered sufTHORNcient evidence for superelectrophilic intermedi-ates or reactive dicationic intermediates Many reactions of alkanes forexample occur by oxidative free radical reaction pathways Strong acidsystems may also cause medium effects such as for example increasingthe solubility of reagents which can lead to higher yields or increasedreaction rates However when these effects can be ruled out and the elec-trophilic reactions of weak nucleophiles give higher yields and increasedreaction rates (eg in conversions dependent on acid strength) superelec-trophilic activation is indicated
23 KINETIC STUDIES
Kinetic studies have been important in the characterization of varied elec-trophilic reactions such as electrophilic aromatic substitutions addition
N
NH
ring
ring
H3C R
HH
Protonation
N
NH
ring
ring
H3C R
HH
H
11
H2
N
N H
ringring
H3CR
HH
++
Scheme 2 Proposed mechanism for the activation of the stabilized cation (11)
KINETIC STUDIES 25
reactions to alkenes and various carbonyl reactions Several superelec-trophilic reactions have also been studied using kinetics experimentsThese reactions typically show dramatic increases in reactions rates (andyields) with increasing acidity Some representative examples are dis-cussed here Divinyl ketones are known to cyclize to 2-cyclopentanonesin acid-catalyzed electrocylization reactions17 The Nazarov and relatedreactions often require forcing conditions of high acidity and elevated tem-peratures O-Protonated cationic intermediates have been proposed in thereactions With a series of 1-phenyl-2-propen-1-ones in superacid-catalyzedreactions 1-indanones were obtained in generally good yields (eq 18)18
Ph
O
Ph
O
Ph
5 hrs 0degC
91
15
18
16minus2 H
CF3SO3H CF3SO3H
OH2
Ph
OH2
Ph
17
2+
Ph
OH
Ph
+ +
+
+
(18)
The reactions were also carried out in solutions of varying acidity and inall cases the cyclization required highly acidic conditions Cyclization of15 gives 91 yield of 18 in 100 CF3SO3H (H0 minus141) and 48 yieldin 6 ww CF3SO3H 94 CF3CO2H (H0 minus87) Attempted reactionsin CF3CO2H (100 H0 minus27) gave no cyclization In kinetic studies1-phenyl-2-propen-1-ones were reacted in solutions of varying acidityand in all cases the cyclizations were found to exhibit pseudo THORNrst-orderkinetics The rate constants were found to be directly proportional to acidstrength over the range of acidities from H0 minus9 to minus13 These results areconsistent with the Zucker-Hammett hypothesis which states that reac-tion rates are linearly proportional to acidity if the reactive species (iethe present protonated intermediates) are formed in low concentrationsand are involved in the rate-determining step Given however that thecarbonyl group is essentially fully protonated at H0 minus9 an increasing rateconstant with acidity indicates formation of the diprotonated intermediate(17)
13-Diphenyl-1-propanone (19) is found to give the cyclization product22 in good yield when the reaction is carried out in superacid19 Thisacid-catalyzed cyclization also shows a dramatic dependence on the acid-ity of the reaction medium a yield of 72 in 100 CF3SO3H (H0 minus141)a yield of 7 in 6 ww CF3SO3H 94 CF3CO2H (H0 minus87) a yield
26 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Ph Ph
O
Ph
19
22
H+
Ph Ph
OH
21
Ph Ph
OH2
OH2
PhH
slow orno reaction
rate-determining
80degC Ph Ph
OH22+
72
20
CF3SO3H
+ +
+
+
+
Scheme 3 Proposed mechanism for the cyclization of 13-diphenyl-l-propanone (19)
of 0 in 100 CF3CO2H Using NMR and UV titration methods thepK BH+ value of ketone 19 was estimated to be minus59 Thus 19 is fullyprotonated in the solution of acidity H0 minus9 and at higher levels of acid-ity the monocationic species (20) is in equilibrium with the diprotonatedspecies (21) The cyclodehydration reaction was also examined in kinet-ics studies Between the range of H0 minus82 and minus141 the reaction rateconstant was found to increase linearly with acidity These results indi-cate that the superelectrophilic species 21 is formed and is involved inthe rate-determining cyclization step (Scheme 3) The monoprotonatedspecies (20) itself is stabilized by inductive and resonance effects andtherefore the cyclization does not occur A second protonation at the car-bonyl group is needed to give the superelectrophile (21) which leads tothe cyclization
In a study involving an intramolecular Houben-Hoesch reaction (eq 19)
CF3SO3HCF3CO2H
CNH+
O
23 24 25
CN
H +
C
NHH+
+
(19)
kinetic evidence suggested the involvement of superelectrophilic diproto-nation of nitriles20 4-Phenylbutyronitrile (23) was found to cyclize at anappreciable rate only in solutions more acidic than H0 = minus10 The THORNrst-order rate constant was found to be linearly proportional to acidity over arange of H0 = minus105 to minus13 In fact the rate increases 100-fold over thisrange of acidity The monoprotonated nitrile (24) itself is approximatelyhalf protonated in solutions of acidity H0 = minus10 However at this acid
KINETIC STUDIES 27
strength there is little or no cyclization This is consistent with the forma-tion of the superelectrophilic intermediate 25 with increasing acid strengthThe kinetic data also indicate that the superelectrophilic intermediate 25 isformed (even if in low concentration) and is involved in the rate-limitingreaction step These experiments also suggest that the rapid increase in reac-tion rate with acidity is probably due to the degree of protonation where inthis case protonation is nearly complete In the study of the intramolecu-lar cyclization of 13-diphenyl-1-propanone (Scheme 3) a similar increasewas found in reaction rate with acidity but the reaction rate increase wasin this case not as large This was interpreted in terms of a more limiteddegree of protonation or the protosolvation of the activated complex
When the unsaturated acetal 26 was reacted with superacid at minus60Cand irradiated a photostationary state is observed consisting of the twostereoisomers 26a and 26b (Scheme 4)21 Evaluation of the kinetics ofstereomutation shows good THORNrst order kinetics and the rate constant in-creases with acidity Based on the kinetics results it was proposed thatprotonation of the carboxonium group of 26b leads to the dication (27)and this facilitates isomerization through delocalization of the positivecharge
The Pictet-Spengler and Bischler-Napieralski reactions are used to pre-pare biologically and pharmocologically important isoquinoline ring sys-tems Versions of these reactions have also been proposed in biosyntheticpathways Under mildly to strongly acidic conditions the cyclizations
OCH3
OCH3
FSO3HSbF5
minus60degC
hn
minusH+H+
26 26a 26b
2727
k1
OCH3
+
OCH3+
OCH3
H
++OCH3
H
+
+
Δ
Scheme 4 Role of superlectrophile (27) in the stereomutation of the oxonium ion (26b)
28 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
require activating groups (R) on the aryl-substituent of the imine (eq 20)
N
RprimeR
H+
NH
RprimeR
(20)
From studies of the Pictet-Spenger reaction using superacidic conditionskinetic evidence for superelectrophilic intermediates was reported22 WhileN -methylene-2-phenethylamine (28a) reacts slowly or not at all withstrong acids in 90 CF3SO3H10 CF3CO2H (ww H0 minus125 100equivalents) the cyclization product is obtained in 76 yield (eq 21)When a variety of aldimines were reacted in 100 CF3SO3H the cycliza-tion occurred in good yields For example compounds 28b and 28c gavethe cyclized products (eqs 22 and 23)
N
90 CF3SO3H 10 CF3CO2H
NH50degC 1 h
7628a
(21)
N
CF3SO3H
NH
69
28b
150degC
(22)
N
Ph
28c
NH
Ph 90
29 30
CF3SO3H
150degC
31
N
Ph
H+
N
Ph
HH
++
(23)in CF3SO3H In 100 CF3CO2H the starting aldimines (28b-c) wererecovered unreacted NMR analysis indicated that the imines are com-pletely protonated in CF3CO2H The proton bound to the imine nitrogenappears as a doublet at δ 112 for ion 29 The authors noted that despitebeing fully protonated in CF3CO2H 28b and 28c were unreactive towardscyclization In kinetic studies the imines were dissolved in solutions ofvarying acidity and the formation of products was monitored by 1H NMRIt was found that cyclizations occur at signiTHORNcant rates when the solutionsare more acidic than H0 minus105 The cyclizations showed good THORNrst-orderkinetics with reaction rates increasing steadily as the acidity of solutionincreased (Figure 1) Reaction rates should level off if the monoproto-nated imine is the intermediate leading to cyclization because the imines
KINETIC STUDIES 29
28a28c28d28e
minusH0
log
k
minus55
minus5
minus45
minus4
minus35
105 11 115 12 125
28a
28c
N
N
28d
28e
N
N
Cl
CH3
Figure 1 Acidity-rate proTHORNles of the superacid-catalyzed Pictet-Spengler cyclizations22
are fully protonated at acidities as low as H0 minus27 (CF3CO2H) Electrondonating groups (alkyl) on the phenethyl aryl group increased the reactionrate suggesting that cyclization is involved in the rate-determining stepThe linear correlation between acidity and reaction rates indicates thatdiprotonated superelectrophilic intermediates such as 30 were involvedin the cyclization leading to the cyclized product 31
A hallmark of superelectrophilic reactivity is often the greatly increasedyields and reaction rates dependent on increasing acidity While absolutereaction rate constants can be obtained from kinetic studies and indicateevidence for superelectrophilic activation qualitative evidence can also beobtained from realitive reaction rates For example in a study involving anacetophenone derivative 222-triphenylacetophenone (32) was convertedto 910-diphenylphenanthrene (36) in quantitative yield in reactions car-ried out in superacid (Scheme 5)23 The relative reaction rate is foundto increase with acidity and the exclusive product (36) is formed only insolutions more acidic than about H0 minus12 (limit of superacidic solutionTable 1) Acetophenone is fully protonated in acidic media stronger thanH0 minus1224 and 222-triphenylacetophenone should exhibit a similar basic-ity This suggests the involvement of the diprotonated superelectrophilicspecies 34 Formation of the superelectrophile 34 leads to a retro-pinacolrearrangement and subsequent cyclization
30 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
PhPh
PhPh
OCF3SO3H
PhPh
minus2 H+
minusH2O
32 34
36
99
33 35
PhPh
Ph
H2OPh
+
+
PhPh
PhPh
OH2
+
+PhPh
PhPh
OH+
Scheme 5 Proposed mechanism for the condensation of ketone 32
Table 1 Relative yields of product 36 with varying acidity
Acid System
Acidity (H0)
(CF3SO3H-CF3CO2H
ww
)Product
Ratio (3236)
minus141 100 CF3SO3H 0100minus125 728 0100minus115 435 3070minus106 221 1000minus27 100 CF3CO2H 1000
Reaction conditions compound 32 (50 mg) benzene (05 mL) and acid(05 mL) reacted at 25C for 24 h
Superelectrophilic intermediates were also proposed in the cyclizationreaction of α-(methoxycarbonyl)diphenylmethanol (37) with superacid(eq 24)25 The yield of cyclized product is found to increase dramaticallywith increasing acidity of the reaction medium The conversion is believed
ACID
O
OCH3
minus40degC
YIELD
minus27
0
minus118
20
minus132
94
H037 38
O
OCH3
HOOH
OCH3
+
+
(24)
KINETIC STUDIES 31
to involve the dicationic intermediate (38) that further reacts by a con-rotatory electrocyclization The involvement of the superelectrophile wasfurther supported by kinetic experiments and theoretical calculations asdescribed in more detail in Chapter 5
Several types of 12-dicarbonyl compounds have been studied in super-acid and their chemistry indicates the involvement of superelectrophilesOne of the earliest studies involved the chemistry of 23-butanedione(39) which condenses rapidly with benzene in CF3SO3H (Scheme 6)in good yield26 It was proposed that the dicationic intermediates (40)and (41) are formed under the superacidic conditions and these superelec-trophiles lead to product formation As expected with superelectrophilicactivation the reactivity of 39 drops off rapidly with decreasing acidstrength While the yield of product 42 is 94 in CF3SO3H (H0 minus141)and 94 in 50 CF3SO3H 50 CF3CO2H (H0 minus120) the reactionis slower in the later case The product yield falls to 62 at H0 minus11(20 CF3SO3H 80 CF3CO2H) and no reaction is observed at H0 minus8(6 CF3SO3H 94 CF3CO2H) Further evidence for superelectrophile40 was obtained from 1H and 13C NMR studies in superacid solutionsof 39
In acid-catalyzed reactions of cyanides with arenes (Gattermann reac-tion) the yield of products and relative reactions rates are found to cor-relate with the acid strength of the media20 The reaction of either NaCNor trimethylsilyl cyanide (TMS-CN) with benzene in superacid gave thebenzaldimine which upon hydrolysis yielded benzaldehyde (eq 25) Thereactions were found to give reasonable yields (gt 40) of product only
H3CCH3
O
OCF3SO3H
C6H65 min
H3CCH3
O
OHH
H3CCH3
O
94
39
42 41
++
40
H3CCH3
OH
OH+
+
H3CCH3
OH+
+
Scheme 6
32 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
when the acidity of the solution was stronger than H0 = minus14 and gaveexcellent yields when acidity was H 0 lt minus18 (Table 2) Since the pKBH+of hydrogen cyanide (43) is between minus10 and minus11 hydrogen cyanideis more than half protonated in CF3SO3HCF3CO2H (5050 H0 = minus12)This suggests that it is not the monoprotoned hydrogen cyanide (44 eq 26)
acidC
NH2
H
H2OC
O
HNaCN orTMS-CN
+
(25)
H+
H C NH+
H+
H C N H+ ++
H C NH
H
NaCN orTMS-CN
4443 45
(26)
that reacts with benzene but a second protonation generates the superelec-trophilic species (45) which is sufTHORNciently reactive to give the product
As noted previously in Chapter 1 the electrophilic reactivities of acetylsalts increase dramatically as the acidity of the reaction medium increasesThis was one of the observations that lead Olah and co-workers to THORNrstpropose the concept of superelectrophilic activation or protosolvation ofthe acetyl cation in 19752 This seminal paper described the chemistryof acetyl hexaszliguoroantimonate (CH3CO+SbF6
minus) and the reaction withalkanes in various solvents In aprotic solvents such as SO2 SO2ClFAsF3 and CH2Cl2 there was no reaction However in HF-BF3 acetylsalts react with iso-alkanes and efTHORNcient hydride abstraction is observed27
This was interpreted by Olah as evidence for protonation of the acetyl
Table 2 Reaction of benzene with cyanides to give benzaldehde
Cyanide Acid H0 Time min Yield
NaCN 23 TfOH 77 TFA minus106 300 055 TfOH 45 TFA minus118 300 380 TfOH 20 TFA minus127 300 11100 TfOH minus140 30 441 SbF5 99 TfOH minus168 30 655 SbF5 95 TfOH ltminus18 5 92
TMS-CN 20 TfOH 80 TFA minus100 720 055 TfOH 45 TFA minus118 300 280 TfOH 20 TFA minus127 30 17100 TfOH minus140 30 555 SbF5 95 TfOH ltminus18 5 99
TfOHCF3SO3H TFACF3CO2H
SPECTROSCOPIC STUDIES 33
Table 3 Yields of acetylated product from the reaction ofchlorobenzene with CH3CO+SbF5
minus in solutions of varyingacid strength
Acid H0 Yielda
100 CF3CO2H minus27 020 CF3SO3H 80 CF3CO2H minus100 940 CF3SO3H 60 CF3CO2H minus120 21100 CF3SO3H minus141 321 SbF5 99 CF3SO3H minus168 485 SbF5 95 CF3SO3H lt minus18 82
salts Similarly acetyl salts show heightened reactivities with aromaticsubstrates in solutions of increasing acidity For example it was found byShudo and Ohwada that acetyl hexaszliguoroantimonate (CH3CO+SbF6
minus)and benzoyl hexaszliguoroantimonate (C6H5CO+SbF6
minus) salts acylate aro-matic compounds most effectively in highly acidic solution20 In the caseof chlorobenzene the acetylated product is formed in 0 to 32 to 82yield for progressively stronger acid systems (Table 3) NMR studiesruled out solubility of the salts as an explanation for the increased reac-tivity Similar results were obtained with the benzoyl cation Togetherwith the results obtained from other work these data suggest theformation of the protioacyl dications 46 and 47 in the highly acidicsolutions
H3C C O H3C C OH
46
C O C OH
47
H+H++ + + + + +
These examples illustrate how electrophilic systems can exhibit en-hanced reaction rates and yields with increasing strength of the acidicreaction media Both qualitative and quantitative kinetic studies stronglysuggest the involvement of superelectrophilic species in reactions
24 SPECTROSCOPIC STUDIES
Similarly as spectroscopic techniques have been used to study manylong-lived electrophilic species such as carbocations acyl and carbox-onium ions and various onium ions they have also been used in anumber of reports directed to characterization of superelectrophiles Bothcondensed and gas phase techniques have been used to study superelec-trophilic systems In the condensed phase however superelectrophiles are
34 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
generally formed in equilibria containing only low concentrations or withvery short lifetimes Consequently their direct observation has frequentlynot yet been possible In some cases however they are persistent enoughfor spectroscopic methods even NMR studies
Nuclear magnetic resonance (NMR) spectroscopy has been used todirectly observe varied persistent superelectrophilic species Although 1Hand 13C NMR have been the most often used techniques there have alsobeen applications of 15N 17O and 19F NMR in their structural char-acterization Coupled with theoretical computational methods capable ofestimating NMR chemical shifts these studies have been very useful inthe study of superelectrophiles
It was reported that arylpinacols (48a) can undergo a superacid-catalyzed dehydrative cyclization to give the aryl-substituted phenan-threnes (eq 27)23 Superelectrophilic intermediates were proposed in theconversion Tetraarylethylene dications have been studied by several meth-ods and were observed directly by NMR as well as by UV-vis spec-troscopy and X-ray crystallography28 The low temperature oxidation oftetraarylethylenes gives the dicationic species (50 eq 28)
XXCF3SO3H
48a X = OH 49
(27)
SbF5
RR
R R
SO2ClF
minus78degC
RR
R R
50R = H NMe2 OCH3
Heat
minus2H+
RR
R R
+ +
(28)
1H and 13C NMR studies of the dichloride (48b X = Cl) with Lewis acid(SbF5 or SbCl5) showed only the cyclized phenanthrene product Theincipient dication (50) in this case was not observed
SPECTROSCOPIC STUDIES 35
In several recent studies nitro-substituted oleTHORNns have been shown toexhibit high electrophilic reactivities in superacid-promoted reactions29
NMR studies have been used to identify some of the superelectrophilicintermediates in these reactions For example it was found that nitroethy-lene reacts with benzene in the presence of 10 equivalents of CF3SO3Hto give deoxybenzoin oxime in 96 yield (eq 29) Since the reactiondoes not occur with only one equivalent of TfOH it was proposedthat the NN -dihydroxy-iminium-methylium dication (51) is generatedIn spectroscopic studies 1-nitro-2-methyl-1-propene (52) was dissolved inCF3SO3H and at minus5C the stable dication (53) could be directly observedby 1H and 13 C NMR spectroscopy (eq 30)
NO
O
CF3SO3H
C6H6
0degC
NOH
OH
N OH
51 96
++
(29)
53
NO
O
H3C
CH3
52
13C NMR Data (ppm)
NOH
OH
H3C
CH3
266 1999 1303
296
CF3SO3H
NOH
OH
H3C
CH3
++
+ +
C6H6
minus5degC
(30)
Based on chemical shift data it is clear that a considerable amountof positive charge resides at the C-2 position of the nitrooleTHORNn The twomethyl groups on dication 53 are however nonequivalent indicating slowrotation around the C1C2 bond (partial double bond character) Simi-larly diprotonated intermediates were suggested to be involved in thereactions of β-nitrostyrene and nitro-substituted naphthalenes (Scheme7 and 8) Superelectrophilic intermediates 54 and 55 were proposed inthe reactions with superacidic CF3SO3H The involvement of these inter-mediates was supported by their direct observation using 1H and 13CNMR in superacidic solvents When (E )-β-nitrostyrene is dissolved inCF3SO3H at minus20C spectral data are consistent with the diprotonatedspecies 54 Double protonation at the nitro group generates positive chargeat the C-2 position which is reszligected in the deshielding of this car-bon When the same NMR experiment was done with (Z )-β-nitrostyrenethe NN -dihydroxyiminium benzyl dication (54) is likewise observed
36 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
NO
O
CF3SO3H NOH
OH
NOH2
OHNOH
C6H6
1651 128313C NMR Data (ppm)
54
C6H6
C6H6
+minus N
OH
OH+
+ + +
++
Scheme 7
NO2
C6H60degC
NH2
Ph
NH2
Ph
NH2
Ph
Ph
NHO OH
NHO OH
55
CF3SO3H+ +
+
+
++
Scheme 8
indicating free rotation about the C1-C2 bond In the reaction of1-nitronaphthalene with CF3SO3H (30 equiv) and benzene phenylatedproducts were obtained (Scheme 8)30 These Freidel-Crafts-type reactionsare consistent with the formation of dicationic electrophilic intermediates(55) The dication 55 was characterized by 1H 13C and 15N NMR spec-tra When compared with the spectrum from the weaker acid CF3CO2Hthe naphthalene ring carbons are more deshielded in the superacid(CF3SO3H) indicating delocalization of positive charge into the ring sys-tem Similar results were obtained for the 2-nitronaphthalene system
SPECTROSCOPIC STUDIES 37
In a study involving the superacid-catalyzed reaction of amino-alcoholsa chiral dicationic electrophile was observed by low temperature 13CNMR31 Ionization of benzylic alcohols in superacids can generate stablecarbocations such as the trityl cation Because of the resonance stabi-lization of the carbocationic centers they are fairly weak electrophilesincapable of reacting with benzene (eq 31) However it was shown thatadjacent ammonium groups can increase the electrophilic reactivities ofthe diphenylethyl cations (eq 32)
CH3
HOPh
Ph
CF3SO3H
C6H6
CH3
Ph
Ph
Aqueous
Workup
Ph
Ph+ (31)
PhNH2
OH
CH3
Ph
PhNH2
CH3
PhPh
CF3SO3H
C6H6
PhNH3
CH3
Ph
80
56 57
C6H6+
+ (32)
When the amino alcohol (56) is ionized in FSO3HSbF5SO2ClF atminus40C a clean NMR spectrum is observed for the reactive dicationicelectrophile (57 Figure 2) showing the carbocationic resonance at δ13C2115
Carboxonium ions are indicated to be involved in a number of super-electrophilic reactions In several cases the direct observation of thesuperelectrophiles and reactive dications has been possible using low
200 180
57Ph
d 6-A
ceto
ne
d 6-A
ceto
ne
++Ph
CH3
H3N
160 140 120 100 80 60 40 20 ppm
Figure 2 13C NMR spectrum of dicationic electrophile 57
38 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
temperature stable ion conditions For example the condensations of theketones and aldehydes occur in high yields in CF3SO3H (eqs 3337)3234
CH3
N
O
H3CCH3
N
OH
H3C H3C
NOH
CH3
PhPh
75
HO HHO
58
CF3SO3H
C6H6
+
+
(33)
N
O
O
CH3 N
HO
OH
CH3 N
O
CH3
Ph
Ph
59
CF3SO3H
C6H6
75
+
+
(34)
CF3SO3H
C6H6
99 PhP
PhPh
CH3
Ph
Ph
Cl
Ph P OH
PhPh
Ph P O+ + ++
minus
minusPh
PhCH3
Br
60
CH3(35)
N
H
O N
H
HN+ +
H
OH
61
C6H3Cl2
C6H3Cl2CF3SO3H
o-C6H4Cl
87
(36)
CF3SO3H
C6H6
74ndash99
NN
Rprime
R
O
H
NN
Rprime
R
HO
H
+
+
H NN
Rprime
RH
PhPh
62
(37)
The proposed dicationic carboxonium ion intermediates (5862) havebeen directly observed by 13C NMR A more detailed description of thissuperelectrophilic chemistry is found in chapters 5-7
A comprehensive series of ionic hydrogenation reactions have beenstudied by Koltunov Repinskaya and co-workers and superelectrophilicintermediates have been proposed34 Some of these intermediates havebeen characterized by 1H and 13C NMR (Table 4) Many of these dica-tionic intermediates have been shown to react with cyclohexane by hydrideabstraction indicating superelectrophilic character
As mentioned previously superelectrophilic intermediates were pro-posed in the reaction of α-(methoxycarbonyl)diphenylmethanol (37)
SPECTROSCOPIC STUDIES 39
Table 4 Superelectrophilic intermediates observed by 1H and 13C NMRspectroscopy and capable of hydride abstraction from cyclohexane34
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
(7)
Entry Superelectrophile
NOH
CF3SO3H-SbF5
minus30degC
CF3SO3H-SbF5
minus30degC
CF3SO3H-SbF5
minus30degC
CF3SO3H-SbF5
minus30degC
HF-SbF5
minus30degC
HF-SbF5
minus30degC
ACID
minus30degC
NOH H
H H
OH OHH H
OHH H
HH
78 22
OH OHH H
HH
33 67Cl
Cl
Cl
HF-SbF5
OHH H
80 20Cl
Cl
OHH
H
Cl
OHH
HH
H
FSO3H-SbF5
0 100
OH
N
OH
N
OHH H
H
N
OH
N
OH
H H H
OH
NH2
OH
NH3H H
+ +
+
++
+
+
+
+
+
+ +
+
+
+
H+
+
H+
H+
40 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
and related compounds with superacid (eq 38 R=H)25
CF3SO3H
minus20degC
O
OCH3OH
OCH3
65 R = minusOCH3
O
OCH3
HO
37 R = H64 R = minusOCH3
R
R
R
R
R
R63 R = H
+
+
(38)
Both kinetic and theoretical studies support the involvement of dica-tionic intermediates Spectroscopic studies were also used to conTHORNrm theinvolvement of superelectrophiles However compound 37 does not pro-duce an NMR observable superelectrophilic intermediate in FSO3HSbF5at minus50C Because the cyclization reaction occurs so rapidly only thecyclized product 63 (in its protonated form) is seen in the low tem-perature NMR experiments When the system was further stabilized bypara-methoxy groups the dicationic intermediate (65) however wasobserved as a cleanly formed species in CF3SO3H In the 13C NMR spec-trum the carbenium ion resonance is observed at δ13C+ 1760 while thepara-carbons are at δ13C 1747 Based on the chemical shifts the authorsconcluded that the carbocation is largely delocalized in the para-methoxyphenyl rings The delocalization of charge is thought to be important inthe activation of the electrocyclization reaction step leading to productformation
In addition to the direct observations of some dicationic superelec-trophilic intermediates NMR spectroscopy has been also used in someof the previously discussed kinetic studies For example in the case ofthe szliguorene cyclization (eq 38) the alcohol (37) was dissolved in mix-tures of CF3SO3H and CF3CO2H (using large excess of acid ) at lowtemperature25 The cyclization reaction rates were then determined by1H NMR by following the disappearance of the starting material Thecyclization was found to exhibit good pseudo-THORNrst order kinetic behav-ior By repeating the experiments with differing ratios of CF3SO3H andCF3CO2H the acidity of the media was systematically varied and thereactions rate constants were shown to increase linearly with acidity Thisobservation strongly supports the proposed role of superelectrophiles inthe conversions
In superacids many superelectrophiles capable of π -delocalization gen-erate vividly colored solutions Despite the strong absorptions in the
SPECTROSCOPIC STUDIES 41
visible range of the electromagnetic spectrum there have been so far nosystematic studies of the UV-visible spectra of superelectrophilic speciesNeither has UV-visible spectroscopy by itself been used to study super-electrophiles UV-visible spectroscopy has been however used in somestudies to estimate the pKBH+ of monoprotonated species such as pro-tonated ketones36 Based on pKBH+ values it then becomes possible toestimate the acidity range at which a substrate is completely protonatedIf increasing acidity of the medium leads to new chemistry or increasingreaction rates then it can be used to probe for diprotonated or superelec-trophilic intermediates Superelectrophiles as mentioned generally areformed in low concentration and may be in equilibrium with stronglyabsorbing monocationic species Therefore UV-visible spectroscopy isexpected to have only limited value in the studies of π -delocalized super-electrophiles
Infrared and Raman are also rapid spectroscopic techniques that havebeen useful in the characterization of electrophiles in the condensed phaseMany superelectrophiles are expected to possess characteristic or newvibrational modes The harmonic vibrational frequencies and infraredintensities for the nitronium ion (NO2
+) and protonitronium ion (HNO22+)
have been estimated using ab initio molecular orbital calculations(Table 5)37 Although the vibrational modes for the superelectrophile(HNO2
2+) clearly differ from that of the monocation data were so far notreported for the superelectrophile using infrared and Raman spectroscopyWhen nitronium salts were dissolved in excess HF-SbF5 no apparent
Table 5 Calculated harmonic vibrational frequencies(cm1) and infrared intensities (KM mol1)37
HF6-31G MP26-31GHF6-31G MP26-31G
ω I ω I
O = +N = O 2760 190 2526 1717
2660 1773 2415 191426 3 1246 21006 540 884 408682 0 553 21630 50 541 51
O = +N = OH 2654 919 2566 62
1682 0 1302 0750 5 601 3
42 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
changes were observed in the Raman frequencies and no new absorptionswere observed in the infrared spectrum The failure to observe the super-electrophile (HNO2
2+) by vibrational spectroscopy may be attributed toits formation in only low equilibium concentration
An impressive application of infrared and Raman spectroscopy wasdemonstrated in studies of superelectrophilic diprotonated thiourea[H3NC(SH)NH2]2+bull2AsF6
minus The Raman spectrum (taken at minus110C)corresponded reasonably well with calculated vibrational bands predictedby density functional theory38 Coupled with computational methods forpredicting vibrational frequencies it is expected that vibrational spectro-scopic techniques will be useful for the observations of these and othersuperelectrophiles
25 GAS PHASE STUDIES OF SUPERELECTROPHILESAND RELATED IONS
There has been continuing interest in the study of multiply charged speciesin the gas phase using mass spectroscopic techniques39 The small dica-tionic and tricationic structures in these gas phase studies are clearlyrelated to superelectrophiles generated in the superacidic condensed phaseAmong the techniques used in these studies electron ionization (EI) is wellknown as a source of persistent multiply charged ions of small size Inthe case of dicationic species these ions can be generated by direct ion-ization of neutral molecules with the loss of two electrons or by stepwiseelectron ejection processes involving THORNrst a monocation and then a dica-tion Multiply charged ions have also been generated by photoionizationHowever this technique can be problematic because the multiply chargedcations are sometimes generated in an excited state which can lead torapid dissociation due to Franck-Condon effects Another useful approachhas been through the use of charge stripping (CS) techniques39 Goodthermochemical data have also been obtained using CS experiments In atypical CS experiment a mass-selected monocation M+ is collided with asuitable target gas (often O2) to provide the dication M2+ (eq 39) Anal-ysis of the kinetic energies of the cation M+ and dication M2+ can thenprovide a good approximation of the vertical ionization energy of mono-cation M+ A similar approach is used in double-charge transfer (DCT)spectroscopy (eq 40)
M+ + T minusrarr M2+ + T + eminus (39)
P+ + M minusrarr Pminus + M2+ (40)
GAS PHASE STUDIES OF SUPERELECTROPHILES AND RELATED IONS 43
DCT experiments involve colliding a monocationic projectile (P+) with atarget molecule of interest (M) The dicationic product (M2+) is formedfrom the collision and kinetic energy analysis of the anionic product (Pminus)can give information about the electronic states of M2+ Electrosprayionization (ESI) is another method of generating multiply charged ionsin mass spectral studies This technique involves generating ions from asolvation sphere However there is the limitation that the highly chargedspecies can either react with the solvent or resist decomplexation fromthe solvent An interesting approach suggested by Schroder and Schwarzinvolves the direct use of liquid superacids as solvents for electrosprayionization techniques with the goal of generating superelectrophiles fromdesolvation39a Present ESI technology however limits the use of highlycorrosive superacidic solvents
Unlike superelectrophiles generated in the condensed phase the gasphase species are not stabilized by solvation or association to counterions The stabilities of multiply charged small ions are dependent on theirtendencies to dissociate into fragments in the gas phase39 For diatomicsystems there are two possible routes of dissociation to atomic fragmentsthe cleavage to a pair of monocations (eq 41) or cleavage to a dicationand neutral species (eq 42)
XY2+ minusrarr X+ + Y+ (41)
XY2+ minusrarr X2+ + Y (42)
Cleavage of the dication (XY2+) to a pair of monocations is sometimesreferred to as coulombic explosion Cleavage of the dication (XY2+)to a dication and neutral species is simply the reverse reaction of anelectrostatic intereaction between the dicationic X2+ and a neutral atomSmall dicationic (or tricationic) species may be observable in gas phasestudies when the dication rests in a global energy minimum or rests in alocal minimum protected from dissociation by an energy barrier
Several types of densely charged cationic molecules have been gener-ated and observed using mass spectrometry techniques (Table 6) Rare gasclusters have been of interest to experimentalists and theoreticians sinceas mentioned Linius Pauling THORNrst predicted the stability of He2
2+ in the1930s A number of these clusters have been experimentally observed40
Other types of dicationic and trication species studied in the gas phaseinclude metal halides oxides sulTHORNdes selenides diatomic species andhalogenated carbons Among the oxides the protonitronium dication(HONO2+) was observed by Schwarz and associates in the gas phaseby dissociative electron ionization41 Attempts to observe HONO2+ by
44 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 6 Experimentally observed gas phase dicationic andtricationic speciesa
Rare Gas Clusters GeNe2+ GeAr2+ GeKr2+ PtHe2+ He22+
XeNe2+ KrHe2+ XeHe2+ ArNe2+ VHe2+
Metal Halides MgF2+ AIf2+ SiF2+ TiF2+ BaF2+UF2+ MgCI2+ FeCI2+ SrCI2+ BaCI2+CaBr2+ BaBr2+ Bal2+ SF3+ TIF3+VF3+ UF3+ UF2
3+
Oxides SulTHORNdesand Selenides
UO2+ HONO2+ VO3+ COS3+ SO23+
CS3+ CS23+ CSe2
3+
Diatomics B23+ S2
3+ CI23+ Br23+ I23+
Halogenated Carbon CCI22+ CF22+ CF3
2+
aAdapted from reference 39a references cited therewithin
charge stripping methods were so far not successful as this ionizationmethod produces a species in a vibrationally excited state leading to rapiddissociation to monocationic fragments The protonitronium dication wasgenerated in the gas phase from electron impact (100-eV electrons) ofHNO3 The resulting ion at mz 235 is assigned to the protonitroniumdication (HONO2+) The observation of the protonitronium dication isconsistent with theoretical calculations that predict the structure to residein a potential energy well slowing the deprotonation reaction path to H+and NO2
+ or the dissociation reaction path leading to OH+ and NO+In another study the C2H4O2+ dications were studied by theoretical andexperimental methods42 These gas phase experiments found evidencefor the protioacetyl dication (CH3COH2+) which could be produced bycharge stripping experiments from CH3COH+bull The mass spectroscopystudies conTHORNrmed theoretical predictions that the protioacetyl dication wasat a potential energy minimum protected by a signiTHORNcant barrier to dissoci-ation As mentioned the protonitronium dication and the protioacetyl dica-tion were the THORNrst superelectrophiles to be proposed in superacid-catalyzedchemistry Subsequent gas phase techniques have proven to be useful inthe direct study of these superelectrophiles
Mass spectrometric techniques also enable experimentalists to reactdications and trications with neutral substrates in the gas phase to explorethe chemical reactions of these multiply charged species Although onlya few superelectrophiles have thus far been examined experimentally fortheir gas phase chemical reactivities other electrophilic gas phase reac-tions have demonstrated the potential of these methods For example the
GAS PHASE STUDIES OF SUPERELECTROPHILES AND RELATED IONS 45
nobium dication can be generated in the gas phase and it reacts withmethane by a dehydrogenation reaction to produce a stable NbCH2
2+species (eq 43)43
Nb2+ + CH4 minusrarr NbCH22+ + H2
CH4minusminusrarrminusH2
CH4minusminusrarrminusH2
NbC5H62+ + NbC6H6
2+
(43)The dicationic product (NbCH2
2+) is itself highly electrophilic and reactsfurther with up to six molecules of methane to yield dicationic productslike NbC6H6
2+ There have also been a number of reports of stable dica-tionic systems in which an electrophilic species coordinates with substrates(6668)44
[CF2bullH2]2+ [CCl2bullCl2]2+ [CrbullO2]2+66 67 68
For example when CF22+ was generated and reacted with H2 a long-lived
intermediate (66) was observed It is proposed to have a structure in whichH2 is coordinated with the CF2
2+ although new covalent bonds are notbelieved to be formed The complex itself dissociates to the monocationsCHF2
+ and H+ When dicationic carbon tetrachloride is generated theion rearranges to a C2v structure thought to involve coordination of Cl2and CCl22+ (67) Similarly side-on coordination of O2 was proposed inthe chromium complex 68 A gas phase reaction has also been describedfor HCBr2+ and molecular hydrogen44e
Roithova and Schroder have demonstrated that a dicationic species canparticipate in carbon-carbon bond forming reactions in the gas-phase andthat this is a potential route to polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons45 WhenC7H6
2+ is generated (from double ionization of toluene) and allowed toreact with acetylene new ions C9H7
2+ and C9H62+ are detected (eq 44)
C6H5CH3
minus2eminus
C7H62+
HC CH
+ C9H62+C9H7
2+ (44)
Experiments with deuterated species show extensive HD scramblingwhich implies longer-lived intermediates in the reaction Calculationsat the B3LYP6-311+G(2dp) level suggest that the reaction pathwayinvolves bond formation between the cycloheptatrienylidene dication andacetylene followed by isomerization and hydrogen loss (Scheme 9) Theauthors of this study note the possibility of similar chemistry generatingpolycyclic aromatic compounds in interstellar space
46 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
C
CC C
CCC
HH
H
H
HH
2+
HC CH
Erel = 000 eV Erel = minus068 eV Erel = minus040
C
CC C
CCC
HHH
H
HH
C C HH 2+
C
CC
C
CC
CC
CH H
H
HH
H
H
H2+
Erel = minus144 eV
C
CC
C
CC
CC
CH
H
HH
H
H
H2+
Erel = minus126 eV
C
CC
C
CC
CC
CH
H
HH
H
H2+
minusHminusH2
+
Scheme 9
Although there are many experimental challenges to observing super-electrophiles by mass spectrometry gas phase techniques have someapparent advantages over condensed phase studies Mass spectroscopicstudies are extremely sensitive and consequently dicationic or tricationicsuperelectrophiles can be detected and studied despite being short-livedAs noted previously many superelectrophiles are formed in very low con-centrations in equilibria with conventional monocationic electrophiles (inthe condensed phase) Depending on the methods by which the super-electrophiles are generated gas phase studies may be able to excludethe effects of these equilibrium reactions Finally gas phase studies havealready been demonstrated to provide good thermochemical data and thesedata can be compared with those from theoretical calculations
26 CALCULATIONAL METHODS
Quantum mechanical calculations are an essential part of chemistry andthese methods have been extremely useful in studies of superelectrophilicchemistry For example computations have been used in some stud-ies to show that the formation of dicationic superelectrophiles lowers
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 47
the activation energy for chemical conversions when compared withthe similar reaction involving singly charged cationic electrophiles Inother studies high-level calculations were used to estimate the amountof positive charge at each of the relevant atoms of a superelectrophileThe centers of highest positive charge were then shown to also be thelocations of nucleophilic attack Studies have also been done to relatesuperelectrophilic character to global electrophilicity indexes and localelectrophilicity (related to its electrophilic Fukui function fk+) In con-junction with spectroscopic studies theoretical methods are often used topredict NMR chemical shifts or spectral absorption frequencies of super-electrophiles Many superelectrophiles have also been studied using highlevel ab initio calculations to THORNnd optimized geometries and the energiesof the optimized structures
An example of the application of theoretical methods comes from astudy of diphenylmethyl cations having electron-withdrawing substituentsOver the years somewhat conszligicting reports were published related tothe chemistry involving diphenylmethyl cations Depending on the condi-tions of the experiment three types of major products have been reportedfor the reaction of the diphenylmethyl cation 69 (eq 45)25 Products 70and 71 are thought to form by conrotatory electrocyclization reactionsinvolving cationic intermediates For monocation 69 the transition stateenergy for the szliguorene cyclization is estimated to be 805 kcalmol abovethe transition state for the benzofuran cyclization (B3LYP6-31+ZPE)These results are consistent with experimental studies in that less acidicconditions tend to favor monocationic intermediates and benzofuran (70)products When the O-protonated dicationic species (72) is studied theenergy barrier to szliguorene cyclization dramatically decreases
OHacid
+ +
+O
69
CF3SO3H +
+OH
70
O+
OO
71
69 72(45)
Dication 72 is estimated to have a szliguorene cyclization barrier of 852 kcalmol compared with a value of 2504 kcalmol for the cyclization of
48 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
monocation 69 The theoretically predicted barriers to cyclization are alsoin accord with the thermodynamic values obtained from kinetic experi-ments Moreover these results are consistent with the high yield formationof the szliguorene product (71) in superacid
In a study of the Nazarov cyclization and related reactions theoreticalcalculations were used to show that formation of dicationic superelec-trophiles signiTHORNcantly lowers the energy barriers for concerted electrocy-clization reactions18 In ab initio calculations at the B3LYP6-31G theorylevel 14-pentadien-3-one (73) and 1-phenyl-2-propen-1-one (78) wereused as models for the acid-catalyzed cyclization (Scheme 10) Whencomparing monocationic (74 and 79) and dicationic intermediates (75and 80) the energy barriers for the conrotatory 4π -electrocyclizationsare considerably lower for the dications Cyclization of the dication 75is estimated to have an energy barrier about 12 kcalmol less than thecyclization involving the monocation 74
Computational methods have also been used frequently to estimate thethermodynamic stabilities of superelectrophiles These calculations haveoften involved the estimation of barriers to gas phase dissociation ordeprotonation and the proton afTHORNnities of conventional electrophilic inter-mediates Other useful studies have calculated the heats of reactions forisodesmic processes An interesting example of these calculations comesfrom a study of the protoacetyl dication (CH3COH2+)42 In calculationsat the 6-31G4-31G level of theory the protoacetyl dication (83) is esti-mated to react with methane by hydride abstraction with a very favorable
O
78
+OH
+OH2OH
O
73
+OH +OH2
+
+OH2
+ + + +
ΔE = 1827 kcalmol
ΔE = 616 kcalmol
ΔE = 1827 kcalmol
OH
74 7975
+OH2
ΔE = 1237 kcalmol
80
76 77 81 82Transition State Structures
Scheme 10
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 49
enthalpy of reaction (eq 46)
H3CC
OH
H3CC
OH
HCH4
ΔHdegR = minus160 kcalmol
CH3
46 83 84
++
+
+
++
(46)
It was concluded that separation of charge is the dominant driving forcefor the reaction
In superacid catalyzed reactions of hydroxyquinolines and isoquino-lines dicationic superelectrophiles were proposed as intermediates in theirreactions (see Table 4)35d In order to explain differences in relativereactivities between the isomeric superelectrophiles the energies of thelowest unoccupied molecular orbitals (εLUMO) the square of the coefTHORN-cients (c2) at the reactive carbon atoms and the NBO charges (q) onCH groups were determined by MNDO and DFT computational methodsFor example 8-hydroxyquinoline (85) is found to be more reactive than6-hydroxyquinoline (87) in the superacid catalyzed reactions with benzeneand cyclohexane (eqs 4748)
N
OH
CF3SO3H-SbF5
NH
OH85 86
++ (47)
NH
HO
88
N
87
HOCF3SO3H-SbF5
+
+(48)
When the εLUMO for dication 86 is compared with the εLUMO for dication88 dication 86 has a LUMO of much lower energy Thus lower εLUMOvalues correspond to increased electrophilic reactivities These studies alsosuggested the importance of atomic charge q at a reaction center indetermining the reactivity from a kinetic point of view A more detaileddiscussion of this chemistry is found in Chapter 7
Calculations by Perez have examined superelectrophilic species withinthe context of both electron deTHORNciency and polarizability of the activesites of superelectrophiles46 Using the model equation proposed by Parrand associates
ω = μ22η
50 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
where μ is the electronic chemical potential and η is chemical hard-ness (these values being estimated by the one-electron energies derivedfrom the frontier molecular orbitals HOMO and LUMO) the global elec-trophilicity index (ω) was calculated for several types of superelectrophilicsystems (Table 7) In all cases the superelectrophilic species (H4O2+H2C(OH2)2+ and HC(OH)(OH2)2+) are found to have signiTHORNcantly great-er electrophilicities than the corresponding neutral or monocation speciesIt is noted that the calculations indicate the enhanced electrophilicitymainly results from their remarkably high electronegativity Further cal-culations were done to estimate the local electrophilicities at potentialreaction centers and this was done by taking into account the electrophilicFukui function (fk+) The results from these calculations show good agree-ment between the local electrophilicity index (ωc) and calculated NMRchemical shifts
Over the years computational methods have become increasingly accu-rate in their predictions of NMR chemical shifts for given structures47
The combination of ab initio-optimized geometries theoretically calcu-lated chemical shifts and experimental NMR data affords a powerfultool for structural determination Noncorrelated chemical shift methodssuch as IGLO (individual gauge for localized orbitals) and LORG (local-ized orbitallocal origin gauge) allow the prediction of NMR chemi-cal shifts and have been applied extensively to carbocationic structuresMore recently correlated chemical shift calculations have been used(GIAO-MP2 and SOPPA gauge-independent atomic orbital method andsecond-order polarization propagator approximation respectively) and a
Table 7 Estimated chemical hardness (η) electronic chemical potential (μ) andelectrophilicity indexes (ω)46
HOMO LUMO η (eV) μ (eV) ω (eV)
H4O2+ minus12954 minus06021 1886 minus2582 1767H4O+ minus07489 minus02700 1303 minus1386 737H2O minus02911 minus00627 963 minus311 050
H2C(OH2)2+ minus10243 minus06891 912 minus2331 2997H2COH+ minus06727 minus03773 804 minus1429 1270H2CO minus02685 minus00421 616 minus423 145
HC(OH)(OH2)2+ minus09377 minus05899 946 minus2078 2282HC(OH)+2 minus06400 minus03085 902 minus1290 922HCO2H minus02917 minus00008 792 minus398 100
aCalculations done at the B3LY6-31G(d) level
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 51
multiconTHORNgurational SCF version of IGLO has been applied to prob-lems requiring an MCSCF wave function There has been generally goodagreement between calculated NMR chemical shifts and experimentallydetermined values for a variety of NMR active nuclei and electrophilesFor example acetic acid mono and diprotonated acetic acid (89) theacetyl cation and the protioacetyl dication (46) have all been studied usingcomputational methods (Table 8 MP26-31GGIAO-MP2tzpdz levelof theory)48 In the case of protonated acetic acid fast proton exchangeleads only to one averaged 17O NMR signal and the experimentally deter-mined 13C and 17O NMR chemical shifts agree reasonably well with thosecalculated by theory Although the superelectrophilic species (89 46)havenot been observable using NMR experiments theory predicts the 17ONMR signals to be signiTHORNcantly deshielded by protonation Computationalstudies were also done on nitric acid the nitronium cation and the pro-tionitronium dication (3) with respect to 15N NMR spectra49 Comparsionto the experimentally determined 15N NMR chemical shifts of HNO3 andNO2
+ shows good agreement between experiment and theory Although15N NMR has not yet provided evidence for the protionitronium dication(3) 17O NMR suggests protosolvation in superacid and formation of 349b
The geminal superelectrophile H4O2+ (90) has likewise not been observedby NMR experiments but theory has been used to estimate the chemicalshift values of δ17O 507 and δ1H 136 for 1H NMR Although with the-oretical methods it has become possible to include solvation spheres incalculations of molecular structures and properties little or no effort hasbeen made to apply these types of calculations to the solvation of elec-trophiles in superacidic solvents If such calculations were to be donethen the predicted NMR chemical shifts for electrophiles in superacidswould become increasingly accurate
Many of the superelectrophiles that have been proposed in chemicalconversions have been studied by ab initio-computational methods Thesecalculations generally determine the optimized geometry of the superelec-trophile and calculate the potential energy of the species These results arethen used to further understand the superelectrophilic chemistry Many ofthe structures calculated to date are shown in Table 9 The table generallylists only the highest-level calculations and references to earlier calcu-lations or those at lower-levels may be found in the cited manuscriptsMoreover a vast number of doubly and multiply charged species havebeen proposed from mass spectroscopy studies and related plasma studiesThese charged species have often been studied in both ground and excitedstates by high-level computational methods A comprehensive descriptionof these species is outside the scope of this text but the interested readermay consult one of the recent reviews39
52 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 8 Calculated and experimental NMR chemical shiftsa
Calculated NMR Chemical Experimental NMR ChemicalCompound Shifts (δ ppm)b Shifts (δ ppm)b
CH3CO2H 13C1 1719 13C2 207 13C1 1769 13C2 20817O1 1943 17O2 4134 17O12 2510
CH3C(OH)2+13C1 2020 13C2 217 13C1 203717O1 2283 17O2 2312 17O 1930
CH3C(OH)(OH2)2+ 13C1 2034 13C2 247 Not Observed
89 17O1 1482 17O2 2942
CH3CO+ 13C1 1557 13C2 63 13C1 150317O 3438 17O 2995
CH3C(OH)2+ 13C1 1576 13C2 48 Not Observed
46 17O 1946
HNO315N 3668 15N 3770
NO+2
15N 2683 15N 25101
NO2H2+ 15N 2728 Not Observed
3
H3O+ 17O 300 17O 1021H 72 1H 95-106
H4O2+ 17O 508 Not Observed
90 1H 136
aAcetic acid protonated acetic diprotonated acetic acid (89) acetyl cation and the protioacteylcation (46) were calculated at the MP26-31GGIAO-MP2tzpdz level of theory nitric acidnitronium cation and the protionitronium cation (3) were calculated at the HF6-31G II6-31Glevel of theory hydronium ion and the tetrahydridooxonium ion (90) were calculated at theMP26minus31GGIAO-MP2tzpdz level of theorybChemical shifts referenced to the following 13C (CH3)4Si 17O H2O 15N NH3
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 53
Table 9 Superelectrophiles studied by theoretical methods
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Carboxonium-Based Systems
HC
OH2
H
+
+
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy frequencyproton afTHORNnity of H2COH+isodesmic reactiondeprotonation barrier IGLO-IIand GIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
48505152
H3CC
OH2
H
+
+
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy isodesmicreaction frequency protonafTHORNnity of CH3CHOH+IGLO-II and GIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts
4850
H3CC
OH2
CH3
+
+
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy isodesmicreaction frequency protonafTHORNnity of (CH3)2COH+IGLO-II and GIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts
4850
HC
OH
OH2
+
+
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy isodesmicreaction frequency protonafTHORNnity of HC(OH)2+ IGLO-IIand GIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
4850
H3CC
OH
OH2
++
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy isodesmicreaction frequency protonafTHORNnity of CH3C(OH)2+IGLO-II and GIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts
4850
HOC
OH
OH2
+
+
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy isodesmicreaction frequency protonafTHORNnity of C(OH)3+ IGLO-IIand GIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
485053
H+O=C=+
OH MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy isodesmicreaction frequency protonafTHORNnity of OC(OH)+deprotonation barrier IGLO-IIand GIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
4850
CO2bull2AICl3 B3LYP6-311+GMP26-311+G
Geometry energy vibrationalfrequencies
54
54 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Carboxonium-Based Systems
H3NC
OH
OH+
+
MP4(SDTQ)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energy IGLOand GIAOMP2 NMRchemical shifts
55
F3CC
OH2
OH+
+ MP26-31GMP2(fu)6-31G
Geometry energyenthalpy ofCF3C(OH)2+protonation
56
FC
OH2
OH+
+ MP2(SDTQ6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energytransition state structureleading to proton lossand barrier todeprotonation IGLOand GIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts
57
H3CC
O
OH
H
CH3+
+ MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy 58
H3CC
O
O
CH3
CH3
H3C +
+
MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy 58
H3CC
O
O
H
CH3
H3C
+
+ MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy 58
OH
HO
HO
OH
+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry chargedensities IGLO NMRchemical shifts
59
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 55
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Carboxonium-Based Systems
NH
OH+
+B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges LUMOenergy(MNDO)
35c
NH
OH++
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges LUMOenergy (MNDO)
35c
NH
OH
+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges LUMOenergy (MNDO)
35c
NH
OH
+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges LUMOenergy (MNDO)
35c
HN
H
OH+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy 60
O
OOO
+
+B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energyrotational energybarriers IGLO andGIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts
61
OO
O
OO
O+
+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energyrotational energybarriers IGLO andGIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts
61
56 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Carboxonium-Based Systems
CCH
H
H
OH
+
+ HF6-31GHF 4-31G Geometry energy protonafTHORNnity of H2CCHO+charge densities
62
CCH
H
OH
OH
+
+ HF6-31GHF 4-31G Geometry energy protonafTHORNnity charge densities
62
CCHO
OH
OH
OH
+
+ MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy IGLONMR chemical shifts
63
CCHO
NH2
OH
NH2
+
+ MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy IGLONMR chemical shifts
63
CCH3CO
OCH3
OCH3
OCH3+
+
HF6-31GHF 6-31G Geometry energy IGLONMR chemical shifts
63
OH
OH
HO
HO
+
+
HF6-31GHF 6-31G Geometry energy IGLONMR chemical shifts
63
H3NC
NH2
OH+
+ MP4(SDTQ)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energy IGLONMR chemical shifts
64
H3NC
NH3
OH+
+
+
MP4(SDTQ)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energy IGLONMR chemical shifts
64
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 57
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Carboxonium-Based Systems
HN OHHO
+ + B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges LUMO energy
65
HN OHHO
+ + B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges LUMO energy
65
N OHHO
Cl+ +
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy energeticsfor Cl+ dissociation
66
N OHHO
ClH+ + + B3LYP6-31G
B3LYP6-31GGeometry energy energetics
for Cl+ dissociation66
OH2
+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure leading toelectrocyclization andenergy barrier forcyclization
18
OH2
+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure leading toelectrocyclization andenergy barrier forcyclization
18
OH2
CH3+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure leading toelectrocyclization andenergy barrier forcyclization
18
H3CC
CO
H
CH3
CH3
HH
+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy 14b
CC
CO
H
H
H
H
H
H+
+
HF6-31GHF4-31G
Geometry energy protonafTHORNnity of CH2CHCHOH+
24
58 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Carboxonium-Based Systems
HOC
COH
OH
OH
+ + MP26-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energy energetics ofbond rotation
67
Acylium and Related Systems
H3Cminus+C=+
OminusH MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy IGLO andGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
425270
B3LYP6-311GB3LYP6-311G
CC
CO
H HH
H+
+ MP26-311+GMP26-311+G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier leading to proton lossNBO chargesGIAO-CCSD(T) andGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
69
CC
CO
H HH3C
CH3++ MP4(SDTQ)
6-311+GMP26-311+G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier leading to proton lossNBO chargesGIAO-CCSD(T) andGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
69
CO
CO+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry charge densitiesIGLO NMR chemical shifts
59
Hminus +C=
+OminusH MP26-31G
HF6-31GGeometry energy energy
barrier leading to proton lossproton afTHORNnity of HCO+isodesmic reaction
50
Fminus +C=
+OminusH MP4(SDTQ)
6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy IGLO andGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
57
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 59
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Oxonium-Based Systems
O H
H
HH
2+MP4(STDQ)6-311++GMP26-311G
Geometry energyprotonafTHORNnity of H3O+ transitionstate structures fordissociation IGLO-II andGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
48507071
O H
H
HF
2+QCISD(T)6-311GQCISD(T)6-311G
Geometry energy protonafTHORNnity of H2FO+ transitionstate structure and energybarrier to proton lossGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
72
O H
H
FF
2+QCISD(T)6-311GQCISD(T)6-311G
Geometry energyprotonafTHORNnity of HF2O+ transitionstate structure and energybarrier to proton lossGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
72
O H
H
CH3
H3C2+
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy protonafTHORNnity of (CH3)2OH+IGLO-II and GIAO-MP2NMR chemical shifts
4850
O CH3
H
CH3
H3C2+
MP26-31GHF6-31GMP4(STDQ)6-311++GMP26-311G
Geometry energy isodesmicreaction frequency protonafTHORNnity of (CH3)3O+IGLO-II and GIAO-MP2NMR chemical shifts
4850
H3CC
COH2
HCH3
CH2 ++
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy 14b
H3CO
OCH3
CH3
CH3
+
+
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy IGLO andGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
73
60 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Hypercoordinate Systems
C C OH
HH H
+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy 68
C CO
HHH H
CH H
++
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy 68
C CO
HHH H
CH CH3
++
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy 68
C
CO
HHH
HC
CH3
CH3+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy 68
CH3C
CH3H3C
H
CO
H
H+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy 14b
C NH
HH H
H
HH
+
+
HF6-31GHF6-31G Geometry energy 74
C NNH
HH H
+
+
HF6-31GHF6-31G Geometry energy 68
C NH
HH H
CH
H
H+
+
MP4(SDTQ)6-311+GMP26-311+G
Geometry energy 75
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 61
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Hypercoordinate Systems
C CH
HH H
N
H
H
H
+
+MP4(SDTQ)6-311+GMP26-311+G
Geometry energy 75
CN
H
CH3
H
CHH
H
H++
MP4(SDTQ)6-311+GMP26-311+G
Geometry energy 75
H3CN
C
C
H HH
H
H H
++
MP4(SDTQ)6-311+GMP26-311+G
Geometry energy 75
C FH
HH H
H+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBO chargesGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
7677
C ClH
HH H
H+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBO chargesGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
7677
C BrH
HH H
H+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBO chargesGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
7677
C IH
HH H
H+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBO chargesGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
7677
Si CH
HH H
H
H
+
+
QCISD(T)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energy energetics ofdissociation
78
Si S iH
HH H
H
H
+
+
QCISD(T)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energy energetics ofdissociation
78
62 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Hypercoordinate Systems
CH53+ MP26-31G
MP26-31GGeometry energy NBO
charges79
CH62+ MP4(SDTQ)6-311G
MP26-311GGeometry energy transition
state structure and energybarrier to proton loss
80
CH73+ MP4(SDTQ)6-311G
MP26-311GGeometry energy
energetics of cleavageprocesses
81
C C
H
H
H H HH
HH +
+
MP4(SDTQ)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energyenergetics of cleavageprocesses
80
HC
CC
HH H
H HH H++
MP4(SDTQ)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energyenergetics of cleavageprocesses
80
HC
CC
CH
HH
H H
HH
H H
HH
+
+ MP4(SDTQ)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energyenergetics of cleavageprocesses
80
HC
CC
HH CH3
H HH H++
MP4(SDTQ)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energyenergetics of cleavageprocesses
80
C C
H
H
H HH
H+
+
QCISD(T)6-311GMP26-311G
Geometry energyenergetics of dissociation
78
C C
H
H
H H H
CH3+
+
MP46-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy 82
C C
H
H
H H H
CH
HH
+
+MP46-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy 82
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 63
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Hypercoordinate Systems
C OH
HHH
H H
+
+
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energydissociation pathwaysGIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts protonafTHORNnity of CH3OH2
+isodesmic enthalpies
48507477
C SH
HHH
H H
+
+
MP26-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energyGIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts protonafTHORNnity of CH3SH2
+isodesmic enthalpies
5077
C OCH3
+CH3H
HH H+
MP4(STDQ)6-311++GMP26-311G
Geometry energy 75
SH53+ CCST(T)cc-pVTZ
QCISD(T)6-311GGeometry energy
energetics of dissociationpathways
83
BH52+ and BH6
3+ CCST(T)6-311GQCISD(T)6-311G
Geometry energy NBOcharges
79a
NH52+ and NH6
3+ CCST(T)6-311GQCISD(T)6-311G
Geometry energyenergetics of dissociationpathways
718485
PH52+ and PH6
2+ CCST(T)6-311GQCISD(T)6-311G
Geometry energyenergetics of dissociationpathways
7185
AsH63+ and AsH3+
6 CCST(T)6-311GQCISD(T)6-311G
Geometry energyenergetics of dissociationpathways
7185
CH3N
CH3
CH3
CH
HH
H+ +
QCISD6-311GQCISD6-311G
Geometry energy 84
64 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Hypercoordinate Systems
HC
CCH3
CH3
H H++
MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP2(fu)6-31G
Geometry energy 86
H
+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy GIAO NMRchemical shifts
87
Carbocationic Systems
C CH
H
H
H++
MP36-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energy energeticsof cleavage processestransition state structure andenergy barrier to proton loss
88
C CF
F
F
F++
MP26-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energy energeticsof bond rotation
67
HC
CC
CH
H
H
H H
H H
+
+
MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP2(fu)6-31G
Geometry energy IGLO NMRchemical shifts
89
+ +
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry IGLO NMRchemical shifts
90
OH
CH3
+ +
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier leading toelectrocyclization NBOcharges
25
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 65
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Carbocationic Systems
OH
OCH3
+ +
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energytransition statestructure and energybarrier leading toelectrocyclizationNBO charges
25
OH
H
+ +
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energytransition statestructure and energybarrier leading toelectrocyclizationNBO charges
25
+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy 87
+
+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy GIAONMR chemical shifts
91
CH3
H3C +
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy GIAONMR chemical shifts
91
2+ MP23-21GHF3-21G Geometry energy IGLONMR chemical shifts
89
CH2
CH3
CH3H3C
H2C++ B3LYP6-311G
B3LYP6-311GGeometry energy IGLO
NMR chemical shiftsNBO charges
92
66 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Carbocationic Systems
HN
+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges energy ofLUMO (MNDO)
35c
HN +
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges energy ofLUMO (MNDO)
35c
NH
SCH3
+
+
B3LYP6-311GB3LYP6-311G
Geometry energy 93
NH
SCH3H
+
+
B3LYP6-311GB3LYP6-311G
Geometry energy 93
Nitrogen-Based Systems
H2NN
NH2
NHH
+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges transitionstate structure andenergy barrier toproton lossvibrational frequenciesand IR intensities
94
N3N
N3
NN
N+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges transitionstate structure andenergy barrier toproton lossvibrational frequenciesand IR intensities
94
+
+H2N
CNH3
NHH MP4(SDTQ)6-31G
MP26-31GGeometry energy
energy barrier toproton loss IGLO andGIAOMP2 NMRchemical shifts
94
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 67
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Nitrogen-Based Systems
H3NC
NH3
NHH
+ +
+ MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy energybarrier to proton loss IGLOand GIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts
95
H2NC
N
NHH
H H
CH3+
+ B3LYP 6-311+GB3LYP6-311+G
Geometry energy Wibergbond indices NBO chargesGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
96
H2NC
N
NHH
H H
BH4+
+ B3LYP6-311+GB3LYP 6-311+G
Geometry energy Wibergbond indices NBO chargesGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts energetic ofdissociation processes
96
H2NC
N
NHH
H H
AlCl4+
+ B3LYP6-311+GB3LYP6-311+G
Geometry energy Wibergbond indices NBO chargesGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts energetic ofdissociation processes
96
O=+N=+
OH MP26-31GMP26-31GCASSCF6-31G
Geometry energy atomiccharges transition statestructure and energy barrierto proton loss vibrationalfrequencies and IRintensities energetics ofdissociation pathways
3741
O=+N=+
Ominus +He B3LYP6-31G
B3LYP6-31GGeometry energy NBO
charges transition statestructure and energy barrierto proton loss vibrationalfrequencies and IRintensities
97
[O=NminusHe]3+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energy NBOcharges transition statestructure and energy barrierto proton loss vibrationalfrequencies and IRintensities
97
68 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Nitrogen-Based Systems
Hminus +Nequiv+
NminusH MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy NBO chargestransition state structure andenergy barrier to proton lossIGLO NMR chemical shifts
98
Hminus +Nequiv+
NminusOH MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy NBO chargesIGLO NMR chemical shifts
98
Nequiv+Nminus+
NH3 MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy NBO chargesIGLO NMR chemical shifts
98
C N NH
H
H
H+ + MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy NBO chargestransition state structure andenergy barrier to protonlossGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts
98
C C NH
HH
++
HF6-31GHF4-31G
Geometry energy chargesdensities proton afTHORNnity of+CH2CN
62
H3C CNH3
H
++ MP4(SDTQ)6-31G
MP26-31GGeometry energy 99
C CNH3H
H HH
+
+
MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy 99
H3C CNH3
CH3
++
MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy NBO chargestransition state structure andenergy barrier to proton lossIGLO NMR chemical shifts
99
HC
HN
H
HH
++
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transition statestructure and energy barrier toproton loss isodesmic reactionwith hydride donor protonafTHORNnity of CH2NH2+
51
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 69
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Nitrogen-Based Systems
HONH2
OH
NH2+
+ MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energyenergetics of bondrotation
67
H2NNH2
OH
OH+
+ MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energyenergetics of bondrotation
67
H2NNH2
NH2
NH2+
+ MP2 6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energyenergetics of bondrotation
67
NN
+
+
HF6-31GHF6-31G
Geometry charge Mullikencharges
100
Phosphonium Systems
HC
PH
HH
H+ +
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier to proton lossisodesmic reaction withhydride donor protonafTHORNnity of CH2PH2+GIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts
51
HC
PH
H
HH
2+
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier to proton lossisodesmic reaction withhydride donor protonafTHORNnity of CH2PH2+GIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts
51
Sulfur-Based Systems
S2+8 and S2+
n (n = 37) B3PW916-311+G(3 df)B3PW916-311+G
Geometry energy spectralabsorption bands
101
70 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Sulfur-Based Systems
2+
HS
H
HH
MP4(SDTQ)6-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton loss
50102
2+
CH3
SH3C H
H MP26-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energyenergetics for dissociation
50
2+
CH3
SH3C CH3
H MP26-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energyenergetics fordissociation protonafTHORNninty of +S(CH3)3
50
2+
CH3
SH3C CH3
CH3 MP26-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energyenergetics for dissociation
50
2+
CH3
SH3C OH
CH3 B3LYP6-311+GB3LYP6-311+G
Geometry energyenergetics fordissociation GIAO NMRchemical shifts
103
2+
H3CS
H3CO
H
CH3B3LYP6-311+GB3LYP6-311+G
Geometry energyenergetics fordissociation GIAO NMRchemical shifts
103
2+
H3CS
H3CO
H
H B3LYP6-311+GB3LYP6-311+G
Geometry energyenergetics fordissociation GIAO NMRchemical shifts
103
2+
H3CS
H3CO
CH3
CH3B3LYP6-311+GB3LYP6-311+G
Geometry energyenergetics fordissociation GIAO NMRchemical shifts
103
H2NC
NH3
SH+
+ B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energyenergetics for proton lossIGLO and GIAO-MP2NMR chemical shiftsvibrational frequenciesand IR intensities
38
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 71
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Sulfur-Based Systems
H3NC
NH3
SH+
+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energyenergetics for protonloss IGLO andGIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shiftsvibrational frequenciesand IR intensities
38
H2NC
NH3
SH2+
+
+
B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G
Geometry energyenergetics for protonloss IGLO andGIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shiftsvibrational frequenciesand IR intensities
38
HSC
SH
SH 2+ (P)MP4(SDTQ)
HF6-31GGeometry energy
hydride afTHORNnityrotational barriers
104
2+
CH3
SH3C H
H MP26-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energyenergetics fordissociation
50
HSC
CSH
SH
SH
++
MP26-31GHF6-31G
Geometry energyenergetics of bondrotation
67
Boron-Based Systems
HN
BH
HH
++ MP46-311G(dp)
MP46-311G(dp)Geometry energy
transition statestructure and energybarrier for proton loss
105
72 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Halonium Systems
H
H
H F 2+B3LYPLANL2DZB3LYPLANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier leading to protonloss NBO charges protonafTHORNnity of H2F+
76106
H
H
H Cl 2+B3LYPLANL2DZB3LYPLANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier leading to protonloss NBO charges protonafTHORNnity of H2Cl+
76106
H
H
H Br 2+B3LYPLANL2DZB3LYPLANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier leading to protonloss NBO charges protonafTHORNnity of H2Br+
76106
H
H
H I 2+B3LYPLANL2DZB3LYPLANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier leading to protonloss proton afTHORNnity of H2I+NBO charges
76106
CH3
CH3
H3C F 2+B3LYPLANL2DZB3LYPLANL2DZ
Geometry energy NBOcharges
76
Cl 2+
CH3
CH3
H3CB3LYPLANL2DZB3LYPLANL2DZ
Geometry energy NBOcharges
76
Br 2+
CH3
CH3
H3CB3LYPLANL2DZB3LYPLANL2DZ
Geometry energy NBOcharges
76
I 2+
CH3
CH3
H3CB3LYPLANL2DZB3LYPLANL2DZ
Geometry energy NBOcharges
76
CALCULATIONAL METHODS 73
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Halonium Systems
HC
F
H
H+ +MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarriers of dissociationprocesses proton afTHORNnity ofCH2F+ GIAOMP2tzpdzNMR chemical shiftsisodesmic reactions
51
HC
Cl
H+ + H
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarriers of dissociationprocesses proton afTHORNnity ofCH2F+ GIAOMP2tzpdzNMR chemical shiftsisodesmic reactions
51107
+
+F
CF
F
HMP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton loss
107
+Cl
CCl
ClH
+
MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton lossGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts isodesmic reaction
107
+Br
CBr
BrH
+
MP4(SDTQ)LANL2DZMP2LANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton loss
107
+I
CI
IH
+
MP4(SDTQ)LANL2DZMP2LANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton loss
107
+ +Cl
CCl
ClHH +
MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton lossGIAO-MP2 NMR chemicalshifts isodesmic reaction
107
+ +Br
CBr
BrHH +
MP4(SDTQ)LANL2DZMP2LANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton loss
107
74 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 9 (continued )
Structurea Level of Theory Calculated Properties References
Halonium Systems
+ +I
CI
IHH +
MP4(SDTQ)LANL2DZMP2LANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton loss
107
+
+
++Cl
CCl
Cl
HH
H MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton lossGIAO-MP2 NMRchemical shifts isodesmicreaction
107
BrC
Br
Br
HH
H
++
+
+ MP4(SDTQ)LANL2DZMP2LANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton loss
107
IC
I
I
HH
H
++
+
+ MP4(SDTQ)LANL2DZMP2LANL2DZ
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarrier for proton loss
107
ClC
Cl
H
H++MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarriers of dissociationprocesses proton afTHORNnityof CH2F+GIAOMP2tzpdz NMRchemical shifts isodesmicreactions
107
ClC
Cl
H
HH +
+ +
MP26-31GMP26-31G
Geometry energy transitionstate structure and energybarriers of dissociationprocesses proton afTHORNnityof CH2F+GIAOMP2tzpdz NMRchemical shifts isodesmicreactions
107
aCalculated structures found to be at potential energy minima (zero imaginary frequencies)
REFERENCES 75
REFERENCES
(1) (a) G A Olah Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1993 32 767 (b) G A OlahD A Klumpp Acc Chem Res 2004 37 211 (c) G A Olah G K SPrakash K Lammertsma Res Chem Intermed 1989 12 141
(2) G A Olah A Germain H C Lin D Forsyth J Am Chem Soc 197597 2928
(3) (a) G A Olah H C Lin J Am Chem Soc 1974 96 549 (b) G AOlah H C Lin Synthesis 1974 444 (c) G A Olah A Orlinkov A BOxyzoglou G K S Prakash J Org Chem 1995 60 7348
(4) G A Olah Q Wang A Orlinkov P Ramaiah J Org Chem 1993 585017
(5) (a) Friedel-Crafts and Related Reaction G A Olah Ed Wiley NewYork 1964 (b) J March Advanced Organic Chemistry 4th Ed WileyNew York 1992 chap 12
(6) (a) R Taylor Electrophilic Aromatic Substitution Wiley Chichester 1990p 218 (b) D J R Massy Synthesis 1987 589 (c) G A Olah Q WangG Neyer Synthesis 1994 276
(7) (a) J E Hofmann A Schriesheim A in Friedel-Crafts and Related Reac-tion G A Olah Ed Wiley New York 1964 vol 2 pp 597640(b) J March Advanced Organic Chemistry 4th Ed Wiley New York1992 pp 548549
(8) D A Klumpp K Y Yeung G K S Prakash G A Olah Synlett 1998918
(9) D A Klumpp K Y Yeung G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem 1998 63 4481
(10) D A Klumpp S Lau J Org Chem 1999 64 7309(11) D A Klumpp M Garza G V Sanchez S Lau S DeLeon J Org Chem
2000 65 8997(12) J P Hwang G K S Prakash G A Olah Tetrahedron 2000 56 7199(13) (a) Chem Abstr 1979 90 86986u (b) U S Pat Appl 891872 (1978)
(c) W D Kray R W Rosser J Org Chem 1977 42 1186(14) (a) G A Olah G K S Prakash T Mathew E R Marinez Angew Chem
Int Ed 2000 39 2547 (b) G A Olah T Mathew E R Marinez PM Esteves M Etzkorn G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc2001 123 11556
(15) O Farooq M Marcelli G K S Prakash G A Olah J Am Chem Soc1988 110 864
(16) A Berkessel R K Thauer Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1995 34 2247(17) H Pellissier Tetrahedron 2005 61 6479(18) T Suzuki T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 6774(19) S Saito Y Sato T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1994 116
2312
76 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
(20) Y Sato M Yato T Ohwada S Saito K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1995117 3037
(21) C Blackburn R F Childs J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1984 812(22) A Yokoyama T Ohwada K Shudo J Org Chem 1999 64 611(23) D A Klumpp D N Baek G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem
1997 62 6666(24) T Ohwada N Yamagata K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1991 113 1364(25) T Ohwada T Suzuki K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1998 120 4629(26) T Yamazaki S Saito T Ohwada Tetrahedron Lett 1995 36 5749(27) D M Brouwer A A Kiffen Recl Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1973 92 689(28) G A Olah J L Grant R J Spear J M Bollinger A Serianz G Sipos
J Am Chem Soc 1976 98 2501(29) (a) T Ohwada A Itai T Ohta K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1987 109
7036 (b) T Ohwada K Okabe T Ohta K Shudo Tetrahedron 199046 7539
(30) T Ohta K Shudo T Okamoto Tetrahedron Lett 1984 25 325(31) D A Klumpp S L Aguirre G V Sanchez Jr S de Leon Org Lett
2001 3 2781(32) T Ohwada T Yamazaki T Suzuki S Saito K Shudo J Am Chem
Soc 1996 118 6220(33) (a) D A Klumpp R Rendy Y Zhang A Gomez A McElrea Org Lett
2004 6 1789 (b) Y Zhang S A Aguirre D A Klumpp TetrahedronLett 2002 43 6837
(34) (a) D A Klumpp Y Zhang P J Kindelin S Lau Tetrahedron 2006 625915 (b) D A Klumpp P J Kindelin A Li Tetrahedron Lett 2005 462931
(35) (a) K Y Koltunov L A Ostashevskaya I B Repinskaya Russ JOrg Chem (Engl Transl) 1998 34 1796 (b) K Y Koltunov G KS Prakash G Rasul G A Olah J Org Chem 2002 67 8943 (c) K YKoltunov G K S Prakash G Rasul G A Olah J Org Chem 2002 674330 (d) K Y Koltunov G K S Prakash G Rasul G A Olah Hete-rocycles 2004 62 757 (e) K Y Koltunov I B Repinskaya Zhur OrgKhim 1995 31 1579 (f) K Y Koltunov I B Repinskaya Russ J OrgChem (Engl Transl) 2000 36 446 (g) K Y Koltunov I B RepinskayaRuss J Org Chem (Engl Transl) 2002 38 437 (h) L A OstashevskayaK Y Koltunov I B Repinskaya Russ J Org Chem (Engl Transl) 200036 1474
(36) E M Arnett Prog Phys Org Chem 1963 1 223(37) G A Olah G Rasul R Aniszfeld G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc
1992 114 5608(38) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul K O Christe G K S Prakash
J Am Chem Soc 1997 117 4345
REFERENCES 77
(39) (a) K Lammertsma P v R Schleyer H Schwarz Angew Chem Int EdEngl 1989 28 1321 (b) W Koch F Maquin D Stahl H SchwarzChimia 1985 39 376 (c) D Schroder H Schwarz J Phys Chem A1999 103 7385
(40) (a) L Pauling J Chem Phys 1933 1 56 (b) J D Dunitz T K HaJ Chem Soc Chem Commun 1972 568 (c) See also reference 39c
(41) T Weiske W Koch H Schwarz J Am Chem Soc 1993 115 6312(42) W Koch G Frenking H Schwarz F Maquin D Stahl Int J Mass Spec
Ion Proc 1985 63 59(43) H Schwarz Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1991 30 820(44) (a) K A Newson S D Price Chem Phys Lett 1998 294 223
(b) Z Dolejsek M Farnik Z Herman Chem Phys Lett 1995 235 99(c) C Guenat F Maquin D Stahl W Koch H Schwaz Int J Mass SpecIon Proc 1985 63 265 (d) A Fiedler I Kretzschmar D Schroder HSchwarz J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 9941 (e) J Roithova J ZabkaZ Herman R Thissen D Schroder H Schwarz J Phys Chem A 2006110 6447
(45) J Roithova D Schroder J Am Chem Soc 2006 128 4208(46) P Perez J Org Chem 2004 69 5048(47) H-U Siehl V Vrcek in Calculation of NMR and EPR Parameters (2004)
M Kaupp M Buehl V G Malkin Eds Wiley-VHC Weinheim 2004pp 371394
(48) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul R Gnann K O Christe G K SPrakash J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 8035
(49) (a) G A Olah G Rasul R Aniszfeld G K S Prakash J Am ChemSoc 1992 114 8035 (b) G K S Prakash G Rasul A BurrichterG A Olah in Nitration-Recent Laboratory and Industrial Developments L F Albright R V C Carr R J Schmitt (Eds) ACS Symposium Series623 American Chemical Society Washington DC 1996 p 10
(50) N Hartz G Rasul G A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1993 115 1277(51) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah Theochem 1999 466 245(52) B F Yates W J Bouma L Radom J Am Chem Soc 1986 108 6545(53) G Rasul V Prakash Reddy L Z Zdunek G K S Prakash G A Olah
J Am Chem Soc 1993 115 2236(54) G A Olah B Torok J P Joschek I Bucsi P M Esteves G Rasul
G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 2002 124 11379(55) G A Olah T Heiner G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc
1998 120 7993(56) G K S Prakash G Rasul A Burrichter K K Laali G A Olah J Org
Chem 1996 61 9253(57) G A Olah A Burrichter T Mathew Y D Vankar G Rasul G K S
Prakash Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1997 36 1875
78 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
(58) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul A Burrichter G K S Prakash J AmChem Soc 1995 117 6421
(59) N J Head G Rasul A Mitra A Bashir-Heshemi G K S PrakashG A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1995 117 6421
(60) D A Klumpp Y Zhang P J Kindelin S Lau Tetrahedron 2006 625915
(61) V Prakash Reddy G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem 2003 68 3507
(62) T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1989 111 34(63) G A Olah J Bausch G Rasul H George G K S Prakash J Am
Chem Soc 1993 115 8060(64) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem 1994 59 2552(65) K Y Koltunov G K S Prakash G Rasul G A Olah Eur J Org
Chem 2006 21 4861(66) G K S Prakash T Mathew D Hoole P M Esteves Q Wang G
Rasul G A Olah J Am Chem Soc 2004 126 15770(67) G Frenking J Am Chem Soc 1991 113 2476(68) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul G K S Prakash M Hachoumy
J Sommer J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 10423(69) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Phys Chem A 2006 110 1041(70) (a) A I Boldyrev J Simons J Chem Phys 1992 97 4272 (b) W Koch
N Heinrich H Schwarz F Maquin D Stahl Int J Mass Spec Ion Proc1985 67 305
(71) G A Olah G K S Prakash M Barzaghi K Lammertsma P v RSchleyer J A Pople J Am Chem Soc 1986 108 1032
(72) V Prakash Reddy E Sinn G A Olah G K S Prakash G Rasul JPhys Chem A 2004 108 4036
(73) G A Olah G Rasul A Burrichter M Hachoumy G K S PrakashR I Wagner K O Christe J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 9572
(74) K Lammertsma J Am Chem Soc 1984 106 4619
(75) G A Olah G Rasul A Burrichter G K S Prakash Proc Nat AcadSci USA 1998 95 4099
(76) G A Olah G Rasul M Hachoumy A Burrichter G K S PrakashJ Am Chem Soc 2000 122 2737
(77) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah Proc Nat Acad Sci USA 200299 9635
(78) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Phys Chem A 2005 109 798
(79) (a) G A Olah G Rasul J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 12922 (b) G AOlah G Rasul Acc Chem Res 1997 30 245
(80) G A Olah G K S Prakash G Rasul J Org Chem 2001 61 2907
(81) G A Olah G Rasul J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 8503
REFERENCES 79
(82) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul G K S Prakash M Burkhart K Lam-mertsma J Am Chem Soc 1994 116 3187
(83) G A Olah G Rasul G K S Prakash Chem Eur J 1997 3 1039
(84) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc1997 119 4594
(85) (a) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1997 11912984 (b) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Phys Chem A 1998102 8457
(86) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 1993115 6985
(87) G Rasul G A Olah G K S Prakash Proc Nat Acad Sci USA 2004101 10868
(88) K Lammertsma M Barzaghi G A Olah J A Pople A J Kos P vR Schleyer J Am Chem Soc 1983 105 5252
(89) R Herges P v R Schleyer M Schindler W-D Fessner J Am ChemSoc 1991 113 3649
(90) G A Olah V Prakash Reddy G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am ChemSoc 1999 121 9994
(91) C Taeschler T S Sorensen Tetrahedron Lett 2001 42 5339
(92) (a) G A Olah T Shamma A Burrichter G Rasul G K S PrakashJ Am Chem Soc 1997 119 3407 (b) G A Olah T Shamma ABurrichter G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 1997 11912923
(93) A Li P J Kindelin D A Klumpp Org Lett 2006 8 1233
(94) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah Inorg Chem 2002 41 5589
(95) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul M Hachoumy G K S PrakashJ Am Chem Soc 1997 119 12929
(96) G Rasul G A Olah G K S Prakash Inorg Chem 2003 24 8059
(97) G A Olah G K S Prakash G Rasul Proc Nat Acad Sci USA 199996 3494
(98) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1994 1168985
(99) G A Olah G K S Prakash G Rasul J Org Chem 2002 67 8547
(100) R A Cox D Y K Fung I G Csizmadia E Buncel Can J Chem 2003 81 535
(101) I Krossing J Passmore Inorg Chem 2004 43 1000
(102) G A Olah G K S Prakash M Marcelli K Lammertsma J Phys Chem 1988 92 878
(103) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem 2000 65 8776
(104) R Glaser G S-C Choy G S Chen H Grutzmacher J Am Chem Soc1996 118 11617
80 STUDY OF SUPERELECTROPHILES
(105) T Drewello W Koch C B Lebrilla D Stahl H Schwarz J Am ChemSoc 1987 109 2922
(106) A I Boldyrev J Simons J Chem Phys 1993 99 769(107) G A Olah G Rasul A K Yudin A Burrichter G K S Prakash
A L Chistyakov I V Stankevich I S Akhrem N P Gambaryan ME Volpin J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 1446
3GENERATINGSUPERELECTROPHILES
As discussed in Chapter 1 many electrophiles are stable in solventsand the presence of substances of moderate Lewis basicity Even rela-tively strong electrophiles can be generated and handled under appropriateconditions1 A wide variety of electrophilic carbocationic and onium ionsalts have been prepared and characterized by spectroscopic methodsX-ray crystallography kinetic studies and other techniques Several typesof these electrophilic salts are even available commercially (such as variedonium iminium and carbocationic salts etc) Electrophiles are generallygenerated by the reactions of suitable precursors with Broslashnsted or Lewisacids They can be sometimes isolated but for synthetic conversions theyare more often generated in situ and reacted directly with nucleophilicreagents
When superelectrophilic reagents are involved in condensed phase reac-tions they are usually generated in situ in highly acidic systems2 Super-electrophiles are generally not isolated as persistent stable salts althoughsome highly stabilized onium dicationic systems have been isolated (videinfra) Both Broslashnsted and Lewis acid containing systems including solidand liquid acids have been shown suitable to form superelectrophilesBecause superelectrophilic activation often involves interaction of a sub-strate with two or more equivalents of acid superelectrophilic conversionsare often carried out in the presence of excess acid Among the Broslashnsted
Superelectrophiles and Their Chemistry by George A Olah and Douglas A KlumppCopyright 2008 John Wiley amp Sons Inc
81
copy
82 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
acids sulfonic acids and their Lewis acid conjugate systems have beenmost frequently used for the reactions involving superelectrophiles Directspectroscopic observation of superelectrophiles in these acids have alsobeen reported Although sulfuric acid and oleum are known to catalyzeconversions involving reactive dications (vide infra) H2SO4 (H0 minus12) andH2SO4-SO3 (H0 ge minus145) have seen relatively limited use in superelec-trophilic reactions as they themselves can react with many of the involvedsystems (sulfonation oxidation etc) HF-based superacid systems havebeen important in the study of many superelectrophilic systems TheirLewis acid conjugates such as HF-BF3 and HF-SbF5 were used in exten-sive fundamentally important studies of many systems Acid systemsbased on AlCl3 and AlBr3 have also been useful in various superelec-trophilic reactions
Triszliguoromethanesulfonic acid (CF3SO3H triszligic acid) is an effectiveand most widely used catalyst and activating agent in superelectrophilicchemistry Triszligic acid is a stable nonoxidizing (or weakly oxidizing)superacid with a useful liquid range (mp minus40C bp 161162C) andwith an acidity of H0 minus 1413 It has been used to protolytically generatesuperelectrophiles from varied electrophiles (Table 1) Triszligic acid hasbeen shown inter alia to protolytically activate nitronium salts as wellas nitrosubstituted oleTHORNns and arenes (entries 13)46 In a study ofthe cyclization of imines triszligic acid was found to be an effective cat-alyst and superelectrophilic activating agent (entry 4)7 A number ofcarboxonium-type superelectrophiles have been generated using triszligicacid including those from 12-dicarbonyl compounds (entries 57)810
enones (entries 810)1113 ketones (entry 1113)1416 unsaturated car-boxylic acids (entries 1415)17 amides (entries 1618)121819 and esters(entry 19)20 Because the acidity of hygroscopic triszligic acid is signiTHORNcantlydecreased by water the importance was noted to freshly distill it prior touse Water can also be produced in some triszligic acid catalyzed reactionsleading to decreased acidity This water-induced decrease of acidity mustbe taken into account for reactions requiring high levels of acidity aswell for quantitative studies such as kinetic experiments Using the triszligicacidtriszligic anhydride system can remedy this problem
The acidity of triszligic acid solutions can be greatly increased with addedLewis acids2 For example mixtures of triszligic acid with either SbF5 orB(O3SCF3)3 have been estimated to have H0 minus 168 (with SbF5) andH0 minus 185 (with B(O3SCF3)3) These conjugate Broslashnsted-Lewis super-acids have been used to generate superelectrophiles from varied substratesIn a study related to the Gattermann and Houben-Hoesch reactions super-electrophiles 1 and 3 were suggested as the intermediates in reactionswith CF3SO3HSbF5 (eqs 12)21 When the hydroxyester (4) is ionized
GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES 83
Table 1 Superelectrophiles generated in solutions of CF3SO3H
Ph Ph
O
Ph Ph
OH2
Ph Ph
O
Ph Ph
OH2
H3CCH3
O
O
H3CCH3
OH
OH
N
Ph
N
Ph
H
H
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(10)
(11)
(7)
Ph OH
O
Ph OH
OH
(12)
(13)
NO
Ph
RN
PhR
OH
H
(15)
ROH
O
O
ROH
OH
OH
(6)
Ph NHPh
O
Ph NHPh
OH
NO
OBF4
NOH
O2 X
Ph CH3
O
Ph CH3
OH
N
O
R
O
N
OH
R
OH
(8)
(9)
(14)
(16)
(17)
R2N
O
O
NOH
OH
NO2 NHO OH
R1
R3
R2
R1
R3
Ph
OH
O
Ph
OH
OH
(18)
Substrate SuperelectrophileEntry Substrate SuperelectrophileEntry
Ph OCH3
O
Ph OCH3
OH
H
N
R
O
O
N
R
OH
OH
(19)
Ph
OH2
PhPh
O
CH3
Ph
OPhPh
Ph Ph
OH2PhPh
Ph
O
O
Ar
Ar
OH2
O
Ar
Ar
+
minus
+minus
++
++
+
+
+
+
+
+
++
+
+
+ +
++
minus
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
++
++
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
in either CF3SO3HSbF5 or CF3SO3H at low temperature the dication (5)can be directly observed by NMR spectroscopy (eq 3)22
H C NH+ +
H
NaCN orTMS-CN
5SbF595CF3SO3H
1
(1)
84 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
CN
CH3
TfOminusC6H6
CN
CH3
H C
O
2 3
5SbF595CF3SO3H
+
++
(2)
OHO
OMe
OMe
MeO
SbF5CF3SO3H
OH
OMe
OMe
MeO4 5
+ + (3)
Triszligatoboric acid (2 CF3SO3HB(O3SCF3)3) can be prepared by the reac-tion of THORNve equivalents of triszligic acid with one equivalent of BCl3 (withHCl gas evolution)23 This very strong conjugate Lewis acid has beenshown to produce superelectrophilic protonitronium ion (6) or its equiv-alent protosolvated species in equilibria (eq 4)23 In a study of the C -alkylation with alkyloxonium ions triszligatoboric acid was found to enhancethe electrophilic reactivity of a trimethyloxonium salt (7) Formation ofa the superelectrophilic species (8) was indicated (eq 5)24 Protosolvatedformyl cation (9) has also been proposed as the active electrophile in reac-tions of carbon monoxide in CF3SO3H CF3SO3HSbF5 or 2 CF3SO3HB(O3SCF3)3 (eq 6)25 The methyloxonium ion was similarly suggestedto be protosolvated in triszligatoboric acid producing a superelectrophilicspecies (eq 7)26
HNO2
2 CF3SO3HB(O3SCF3)3
minusH2OO N O
H+
O N O H
6
+ + +(4)
2 CF3SO3HB(O3SCF3)3
O
+ 2+
CH3
CH3
H3CO
CH3
CH3
H3CH
7 8
(5)
CO H CO+
2 CF3SO3HB(O3SCF3)3or
SbF5CF3SO3H
H CO H
9
+ + (6)
GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES 85
CH3OHH+
CH3OH2 CH3OH2
HA
HA
CH3OH3
2+++
(7)
Shudo and Ohwada have developed and used acid systems composedof varying ratios of CF3SO3H and CF3CO2H in order to obtain solu-tions having acidities between H0 minus 77 and H0 minus 13727 These acidsystems have been used in kinetic studies related to superelectrophiles1013 (eqs 811)7131421
N
Ph
H
H
N+
PhH
CF3SO3H -CF3CO2H
10
++
(8)
11
Ph
OH2
PhPh
OH
PhCF3SO3H -CF3CO3H
+
+
+
(9)
Ph Ph
OH2
12Ph Ph
OH CF3SO3H minusCF3CO2H++
+ (10)
CN
H
CF3SO3H minusCF3CO2H C
NH H
13
+ +
+(11)
Kinetic evidence suggests the formation of increasing superelectrophilicactivity (1013) as the acidity of the reaction media increases from H0 minus77 to H0 minus 137 (vide supra)
Superacidic FSO3H (szliguorosulfonic acid H0 minus 15) has also been usedin some studies involving superelectrophilic activation However due toits tendency for sulfonation and oxidation this acid has found only limiteduse in synthetic conversions involving superelectrophiles Fluorosulfonicacid has been shown effective to activate nitronium salts in their reactionswith weak nucleophiles and again it was suggested that the protosolvatedspecies (6) is involved in the reactions28 Both szliguorosulfonic acid andtriszligic acid have been reported to give the diprotonated species (14) from3-arylindenones (eq 12)29
86 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
O
Ph
FSO3H
orCF3SO3H
OH
Ph
14
+
+
OH
OHN
HO
OH
CH3
15 16
+
+
+
+
(12)
The FSO3HSbF5 conjugate superacid (Magic Acid H0 minus 15 to minus25)has been useful in extensive studies of onium cations and dications12 Itsvery high acidity was the basis for the stable ion conditions developedby the Olah group to directly observe many types of reactive electrophilesThe acidity of the magic acid system varies according to the proportionof SbF5 in the mixture (FSO3HSbF5 11 H0 minus 25)2 Magic Acid solu-tions have also been used in several NMR studies of reactive dicationsand superelectrophiles such as ions 15 and 161718 Among the superelec-trophiles generated in FSO3HSbF5 solutions are protosolvated oxoniumions (Table 2) sulfonium ions and related species (1718)3031 carbox-onium ions (1920)3233 and others (2122)3435 In the cases of 1718 and 21 data indicate low-equilibrium concentrations of the superelec-trophiles while 19 20 and 22 are formed in sufTHORNciently high-equilibriumconcentrations to allow their direct observation by spectroscopic methods
HF-based conjugate Lewis acid systems have been particularly impor-tant in the study of superelectrophiles Commercial anhydrous HF is arelatively modest Broslashnsted acid (H0 minus 11) but as shown by Gillespie ifcarefully dried and handled anhydrous HF has H0 minus15 The acidity ofHF is greatly increased with the addition of Lewis acids such as BF3(HF-BF3 H0 minus 11 to minus16) and SbF5 (HF-SbF5 H0 minus 11 to minus28)2 LikeMagic Acid these Lewis acid conjugates vary in strength according tothe ratio of HF and the Lewis acid
As discussed in Chapter 1 Brouwer and Kiffen reported the obser-vation that HF-BF3 promoted hydride transfer from isoalkanes to acylcations These results were later shown by Olah and co-workers to be dueto superelectrophilic activation of the acyl cation (24 eq 13)37 Diproto-nated acetone and aldehydes were also shown to abstract hydride fromisoalkanes in HF-BF3 solutions38 Carboxonium ions (25) are generally
GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES 87
Table 2 Superelectrophilic species generated in FSO3HSbF5 solution
OCH3
OCH3
OCH3
OCH3
H H
HH
OCH3 O
CH3
H
OCH3
H
H3C OCH3
O
H3C OCH3
OH
H
H2N NH2
O
H2N NH3
OH
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
XCH3H3C
CH3
+
X = O S Se Te
FSO3HSbF5
FSO3HSbF5
XCH3H3C
CH3
H2+
2+
SDH
HS DH
H
D
(5)
(6)
Entry Superelectrophile
17
18
19
20
21
22
FSO3HSbF5
FSO3HSbF5
FSO3HSbF5
+
+
+
+
+ +
++
+
+
+
+FSO3HSbF5
88 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
not reactive towards weak nucleophiles such as alkanes and deactivatedarenes However a superelectrophilic species (26) is formed in HF-BF3solution (eq 14) and hydride abstraction occurs HF-BF3 has also beenshown to promote synthetically useful reactions (see Chapter 5) such asinvolving the protosolvated formyl cation (9)39 diprotonated pivaldehyde(27)39 and the superelectrophile derived from dimethyl ether (28)40
C
O
H3C OHC
O
CH3
H
C
OH
CH3
HFBF3C
O
CH3
23 24
+
+
+
+ (13)
C
O
R CH3
R = H CH3
HFBF3or HFSbF
C
OH
R CH3
H+
C
OH2
R CH3
25 26
C
OH2
R CH3
2++ +
+(14)
CH3
C
O
CH3
CH3H
HFBF3
CH3
C
OH2
CH3
CH3H
2+
CH3
C
OH2
CH3
CH3H
27
+
+
(15)
CH3OCH3 CH3OCH3
HCH3OCH3
H minusminus
H 2++HF-BF3
BF4 2 BF4
28
(16)
Besides the synthetic utility of the HF-BF3 system both HF and BF3 aregases at room temperature and thus they can be readily recovered fromreaction mixtures
The strongest liquid superacid known so far HFSbF5 has been usedto generate a variety of superelectrophiles In their study of the protosol-vation of oxonium ions Olah and co-workers found evidence even fordiprotonated water41 Hydrogendeuterium exchange of the hydroniumion (H3O+) was observed in DF-SbF5 solution (H0 minus 25) where thereis no deprotonation equilibrium and the diprotonated superelectrophile(29) is indicated to be the key intermediate (eq 17) Hydrogendeuteriumexchange was not observed in somewhat weaker FSO3H-SbF5 solutionEvidence was reported to suggest that carboxylic acids form diprotonatedspecies in HF-SbF5 and these intermediates can subsequently generatesuperelectrophilic acyl dications (eq 18)42
GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES 89
O
H
D
D
O
H
H
D
minusD+O
H+ +
D
D
HHF-SbF5
29
2+
(17)
F3CC
OH
OHFSbF5
F3CC
OH
OHH
F3C F3CC
OH2
OH minus H2O
C
OH++
++
++ (18)
A number of substituted naphthols were studied in HF-SbF5 solution byNMR and their superelectrophilic diprotonated carboxonium ions weredirectly observed (eqs 1920)43 These superelectrophiles are capable ofreacting with weak nucleophiles such as cyclohexane Even alkyl cationssuch as the tert-butyl cation (30) have been shown to undergo protol-ysis in DF-SbF544 When DFSbF5 is added to the previously formedtert-butyl cation (obtained from the alkyl halide in SbF5) it results inhydrogendeuterium exchange (eq 21) Under these conditions no depro-tonation equilibrium with isobutylene can exist to account for this isotopicexchange Deuteration at the C-H σ -bond must occur forming the super-electrophile (31) In studies related to trihalomethyl cations SommerJacquesy and others have demonstrated that HFSbF5 strongly activatesthe trichloromethyl cation in its reactions with CH σ -bonds45 The for-mation of the superelectrophilic species (32) is suggested (eq 22)
OH
Cl
HF-SbF5
OH+
+
Cl
(19)
OH
HF-SbF5
OH
OH OH+
+
(20)
DF-SbF5
31
minus78degC
H3C H3C H3CC
CH3
CH3
CC
CH3
HH
H
D
CCH2D
CH3
minusH+
30
++
+
+
(21)
CCl4HF-SbF5 Cl
CCl
Cl
H+ Cl+ ++
CCl
Cl32
H (22)
90 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
A similar type of activated trichloromethyl cation has been generated fromCCl4 in excess Lewis acids (SbF5 or AlCl3 vide infra)
In the above examples the superelectrophiles are formed via protona-tion or protosolvation of the corresponding electrophiles via their electrondonating ligands by superacids There are also a number of examples ofsuperelectrophiles being formed by coordination with strong Lewis acidssuch as SbF5 AlCl3 and AlBr3 In general Lewis acids can participatein the formation of superelectrophiles by two routes
1 The electrophile initially formed is further complexed by a Lewisacid thus decreasing neighboring group participation into the elec-trophilic center generating the superelectrophile
2 An electron donor Lewis base complexes simultaneously with twoLewis acid sites forming a doubly electron-deTHORNcient species orsuperelectrophile
In most of the examples of superelectrophilic reactions involving Lewisacids they are conducted using an excess of the Lewis acid This is inaccord with electrophilic solvation by the Lewis acid ie activation of theelectrophile requires interaction with two or more equivalents of Lewisacid As an example superelectrophilic nitration can be accomplishedwith NO2Cl and at least three equivalents of AlCl3 (eq 23)46 This pow-erful nitrating reagent involves a superelectrophilic complexed nitroniumion (33)
NO2Cl + 3 AlCl3 NO O
AlCl3
Al2Cl7
33
+minus (23)
Complexation between the oxygen lone pair electrons and the AlCl3generates an increasing positive charged bent nitronium ion creating alow-lying LUMO at the nitrogen Using excess aluminum halide VolpinAkhrem and co-workers have developed several types of aproticsuperacids These superelectrophilic reagents are capable of crackinghydrocarbons by their reactions with C-C and C-H σ -bonds vide infraFor example a superelectrophilic acyl cation (34) is formed by the reactionof acetyl chloride with excess AlCl3 (eq 24)47
C
O
H3C Cl AlCl3
AlCl3C
Od+
d+
dminus
dminus
dminus
H3C
AlCl3
CH3COCl bull 2AlCl3
34
AlCl3
Al2Cl7+
+minus (24)
GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES 91
Highly electrophilic species are also generated in the reactions of halo-genated methanes and excess aluminum halides (eq 25) probably involv-ing the superelectrophilic complex (35)48 A reactive thio-methylatingagent has also been developed based on superelectrophilic activation byAlCl3 (eq 26)49 Similarly electrophilic solvation was proposed in thecarboxylation of arenes with CO2AlAlCl3 (eq 27)50
CBr4 bull 2 AlBr3Br
CBr+
minusd+
minus
+
Br
BrC
Br
Br
35
AlBr3
AlBr3
Al2Br7
Al2Br7
(25)
Cl SCH3
SCH3 S
CH3
AlCl3
2 AlCl3
Al2Cl7
Al2Cl7
AlCl3 +minus
minus
+
dminus
d+
(26)
ClAl
ClCl
OC
O
AlCl3
ClAl
ClCl
OC
O
AlCl3 ClAl
ClCl
OC
O
AlCl3
AlCl3AlCl3
2 AlCl3+
++minus minus minus
d+
d+
d+
(27)
These are representative examples (eqs 2327) of superelectrophilicspecies being generated by interactions with Lewis acids The presenceof trace water impurities in Lewis acids such as AlCl3 creates strongprotic Broslashnsted acids to produce superelectrophiles as in reactions withenones (eq 28)51 and αβ-unsaturated amides (eq 29)1252 Superelec-trophilic species have been similarly formed from a variety of naphtholswith excess aluminum halide (eqs 3031)53 These multiply charged inter-mediates are capable of reacting with benzene or cyclohexane (hydrideabstraction) Several studies have also described the use of H2O-BF3 asa strong acid catalyst (H0 minus12) which is believed to act primarily as aBroslashnsted acid54 It has been shown to produce superelectrophilic speciesarising from N -halosuccinimides (eq 32)
H3C CH3
CH3 O 13 equivAlCl3
H3C CH3
CH2 OAlCl3
+
+minus
(28)
R NRprime2
O
R NRprime2
O
H H
X
X = AlCl3minus or AlnCl3n
minus
5 equivAlCl3
+
+
(29)
92 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
OH OH H
HH
X3 equivAlCl3
X = H AlCl3minus or AlnCl3n
minus
+
+
(30)
OH
HO
OX
HH
HH
OH
X3 equivAlCl3
+
+
+
X = H AlBr3minus or AlnBr3n
minus
(31)
N
O
O
ClBF3-H2O
N
OH
O
Cl N
OH
OH
Cl N
OH
OH
Cl
HH+H+
+ +
+
+
+
+
(32)
In addition to the discussed Broslashnsted or Lewis superacidic activationin solution chemistry there have been reports to suggest that superelec-trophilic species can be formed with solid acids and even in biochem-ical systems For example Sommer and co-workers have found severalexamples in which HUSY zeolite has exhibited catalytic activity similarto liquid superacids (eqs 3334)12 In the same study the perszliguorinatedresinsulfonic acid NaTHORNon-H (SAC-13) was found to give products consis-tent with the formation of the superelectrophile (36 eq 35)
Ph NEt2
O HUSY
C6H6130degC
Ph NEt2
OX
Ph NEt2
OPh97+
+
(33)
Ph CH3
O HUSY
Ph CH3
OX
Ph CH3
O70
C6H6130degC
+
+
(34)
NH
O
Ph
Nafion-H
NH
OH
Ph
H
NH
O
Ph
70
36
C6H6130degC
+
+
(35)
Although it is still difTHORNcult to correctly determine or estimate the aciditiesof solid acids both NaTHORNon-H and HUSY are considered weaker acids
GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES 93
than typical liquid superacids2 Favorable geometry in rigid systems (ieNaTHORNon-H and HUSY) however can cause bi-dentate or multi-dentateinteraction between the substrate molecule and the solid acid (or acidicenzyme site) which can explain the observed electrophilic activationAccordingly superelectrophiles are generated by multiple interactionswith closely oriented acid sites (both Broslashnsted and Lewis) on the sur-face of the solid acid Consistent with this the structure of NaTHORNon-Hcontains clusters of sulfonic acid groups This type of multi-dentate com-plexation is similar to the discussed catalytic activation of electrophileshaving suitable electron donor ligands in varied liquid acids systems(vide supra) A closely related bi-dentate electrophilic activation has beendemonstrated with carbonyl compounds involving double hydrogen bond-ing Several similar catalytic systems have been developed for exampleGong and Wus enantioselective aldol reaction catalyst (37)55 Theo-retical calculations have shown that the catalyst activates the carbonylgroup of benzaldehyde by double hydrogen bonding (38 Scheme 1)which is shown to be more effective than the proline-catalyzed reactioninvolving only a single hydrogen bond (39) This carbonyl activation isstrikingly similar to Shudo and Ohwadas superelectrophilic activation of13-diphenylpropan-1-one (40) and benzaldehyde (41)1456 Compoundscapable of double hydrogen bonding to carbonyl groups belong to apromising new class of catalysts While these catalysts clearly do notgenerate a full di-positive charge at the carbonyl group the multi-dentateinteraction signiTHORNcantly lowers the energy of the carbonyl LUMO (theC=O π orbital) enhancing the electrophilic reactivities of the carbonylcompounds
As discussed previously superelectrophilic activation in biological sys-tems has been found even with a metal-free hydrogenase enzyme foundin methanogenic archea an enzymatic system that converts CO2 tomethane57 It was found that N5N10 menthyl tetrahydromethanopterin(42) undergoes an enzyme-catalyzed reaction with H2 by hydride transferto the pro-R position and release of a proton to form the reduced product(43 eq 36)
HN
NH
N
N+
+ +
HO
H2N
CH3
CH3
H
42 43
HN
NH
N
NHs
O
H2N
CH3
CH3
H
Hr
H2
H2-formingmethylene tetrahydromethanopterin
dehydrogenaseH+
(36)
94 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
Ph H
O
H3C CH3
O
NH
O
NH
OH
Ph
Ph
20 mol
minus25degC Ph CH3
OOH
51 yield 83 ee
N
O
N
O
Ph
Ph
CH3
PhH
OH
H
d
37
38
N
O
O
CH3
PhH
O
H 39Ph Ph
OH2 OH2
H
40 41
+
+
d+
+
+
+
+
+
Scheme 1
It was suggested that protonation of one or both of the adjacent nitrogensites generates an enhanced electrophilic system This superelectrophilicsystem would be the result of decreasing stabilization by neighboringgroups and increasing electron deTHORNciency at the electrophilic site enablingcation 42 to react with molecular hydrogen As noted by Berkessel andThauer a localized highly acidic enzyme active site is formed by properlypositioned acidic functional groups and a nonbasic environment
The vast majority of examples reported so far of superelectrophilicactivation have been found in studies involving liquid superacids withacidities in the range of H0 minus 12 to minus26 Most often these acids havebeen szliguorinated sulfonic acids (CF3SO3H and FSO3H CF3SO3HSbF52 CF3SO3H-B(O3SCF3)3) HF-based Lewis conjugates (HF-BF3 and HF-SbF5) and systems with excess Lewis acids Nevertheless several
GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES 95
examples of superelectrophilic activation were reported in weaker acidsystems such as zeolites and perszliguorinated resinsulfonic acid such asNaTHORNon-H Multi-dentate interaction with weaker acidic sites can extendthe realm of superelectrophilic activation to physiological conditions Inprinciple superelectrophiles (doubly electron deTHORNcient systems) may alsobe generated from two-electron oxidation of neutral substrates A numberof these systems are discussed in subsequent chapters
Besides acidity the involved temperature has also been found to bea factor in the chemistry of superelectrophiles A number of super-electrophilic reactions have been shown to require more elevated tem-peratures in order to accomplish reactions with weak nucleophiles(Table 3)71214235458minus60 In cases lower temperatures fail to allow thereactions However these same electrophilic systems will often react withmore nucleophilic substrates at lower temperatures For example szliguo-robenzene gives p-chloroszliguorobenzene in 95 yield at 25C by reactionwith N -chlorosuccinimide and H2OBF354 3-pyridinecarboxaldehydecondenses with benzene in 99 yield by reaction with CF3SO3H at25C59 and 5-hydroxy-1-methyl-2-pyrrolidinone reacts with o-dimeth-oxybenzene in CF3SO3H giving the arylated product in 67 yield at 0C(compared with entries 1 5 and 6 respectively)60 The need for more ele-vated temperatures however can sometimes be avoided through the useof a different acid system as shown in the cyclization of the cinnamoylamide (entry 3)12 There may be several reasons for the required highertemperatures in some superelectrophilic reactions Since the superelec-trophiles are often higher-energy species it may be necessary to use moreelevated temperatures to generate their appreciable concentrations Evenwith the formation of a dicationic superlectrophile the higher tempera-ture may also be necessary to overcome the signiTHORNcant activation energybarrier associated with their electrophilic attack on weak nucleophilicsubstrates Nitrobenzene for example itself is almost completely pro-tonated in superacidic media (protonated nitrobenzene pKa minus 113) andtherefore electrophilic reactions with nitrobenzene may require that thesuperelectrophilic reagent collide with a protonated nitrobenzene Highertemperatures may be necessary to overcome the electrostatic repulsiveeffects in such reactions
While many superelectrophilic reactions are accomplished at ambient orsomewhat elevated temperatures a signiTHORNcant number of conversions arefound to work better at lower temperatures As some of these reactionsemploy gaseous reagents such as HF BF3 and low molecular weightalkanes the lower temperatures may be necessary to help to keep thereagents in the condensed phase In other reactions the lower tempera-tures are used to control the excessive reactivities of the superelectrophiles
96 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 3 Superelectrophilic reactions requiring more elevated temperatures
(1) N
O
O
ClNO2
NO2
Cl
105degC 69
(2)
N
O
Ph
HHUSY
CF3SO3H
130degC
25degC
130degCH3PO4ndashP2O5N
OH
Ph
H N
O
Ph
H(3) 90
90
85
OH
NH2
AlCl3 110degC
OH
NH2
70
NH2
O
(4)
(5)
HNO3 2CF3SO3HndashB(O3SCF3)3
65degC
FF
FNO2
O N OH
FF
FNO2
O2N96
N
O
H
(6)
CF3SO3H 130degCNO2
HN
OH
H10
N
NO2
NO2
(7)
N
O
CH3
OH
CF3SO3H 80degCCl
ClN
OH
CH3N
O
CH3
ClCl
60
Ph Ph
O
CF3SO3H 80degCPh Ph
OH2 Ph 84
(8)N
CF3SO3H 150degC 69NH2 NH
YieldProductProposedSuperelectrophile
phenyl
phenyl
phenyl
phenyl
phenyl
NucleophileTemperatureAcidSubstrateEntry
CH2
H2OndashBF3 N
OH
OHCl
H
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ +
+
+
+
+
+
+
++
and increase selectivity For example a number of superelectrophilic sys-tems are based upon halogenated methyl cations such as CCl4-nAlCl3CCl4-nSbF5 and CBr4-nAlBr3 These systems tend to form very reac-tive trihalomethylcation-Lewis acid complex (44) and have been used ina variety of reactions of alkanes and cycloalkanes at lower temperatures
GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES 97
The effect of temperature is clearly seen in the iodination of alkanes andcycloalkanes with CCl4-AlI3-I2 where only monoiodination is observedat minus20C but further products are also obtained at 0C (eq 37)61
CCl4-AlI3 I2
minus20degC
I
70
CXX
X
MXn
44
+
d+dminus
(37)
In other conversions better yields (Scheme 2) and product selectivity(Scheme 3) are obtained at lower temperatures62 In the case of theKoch-Haaf butane carbonylation it was noted the importance of temper-ature on the equilibria between the sec-butyl and tert-butyl cations andtheir derived acyl cations Besides providing better yields and product
CH3CH2CH3+ CO
CCl4SbF5(008 mole ratio)
minus30degC
minus10degC
Temp
CH3OH COCH3O
CHCH3H3C
Yield
50
28
Scheme 2
CCH3H3C
CH3
i-PrOH i-PrOHCO CO
CH3CH2CHCH3
CO O CH(CH3)2 C
O O CH(CH3)2
C(CH3)3
minus20degC
0degC
Temp
525 100
129 100
Product Ratio
CH3CH2CH2CH3+ CO
+CH3CH2CHCH3
CBr4AlBr5(008 mole ratio)
+
Scheme 3
98 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
selectivity the lower temperatures also prevent cracking and oligomeriza-tion reactions which are known to occur with trihalomethyl cation-Lewisacid complexes and saturated hydrocarbons Protosolvated nitronium salts(6) are exceptionally reactive electrophiles A number of synthetic conver-sions with superelectrophilic nitronium salts have been carried out at lowertemperatures often to prevent polynitration of the aromatic substratesNitrobenzene and 1-nitronaphthalene can both be prepared effectively atlow temperatures using superelectrophilic nitrations (eqs 3839)63 Goodpositional selectivity is seen in the low temperature nitration of naphtha-lene With the use of a single equivalent of nitronium salt (or its precursor)di and trinitration is suppressed by lower temperatures This is also seenin the superelectrophilc nitration of the trityl cation (eq 40)46
80HNO3 minus78degC
(CF3SO2)2ONO2
(38)O N O
HA
O N OH
6
+
d+
+ +
NO2
94
(CF3SO2)2O
HNO3 minus78degC (39)
NO2NO2
+ BF4minus
CF3SO3H0degC
64
+ + (40)
Several conversions based on superelectrophilic hydroxycarbenium ions(such as 45) were also carried out at lower temperatures including thecondensation reaction (eq 41) and electrocyclization (eq 42)813 A simi-lar electrocyclization reaction with a benzilic acid methyl ester was alsofound to proceed in high yield at minus40C (eq 43)22
H3CCH3
O
O CF3SO3H
C6H6 0degC5 min
H3CCH3
OH
OHH3C
CH3
O
PhPh95
45
+
+ (41)
Ph
O O
Ph
91
Ph
OH2
CF3SO3H
+
+0degC
(42)
GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES 99
PhO
PhHO
OCH3
CF3SO3H
minus40degC PhOH
Ph
OCH3
O
OCH3
9446
+ +
(43)
The reactivity of superelectrophile 46 precludes its direct observation byNMR but as discussed in Chapter 2 stabilization of the carbenium ioncenter with para-methoxyphenyl groups allowed the dicationic species(5) to be observed at low temperature
As discussed previously several types of reactive dications and super-electrophiles have been directly observed using NMR spectroscopy Theseexperiments have all used low temperatures (minus100C to minus30C) andsuperacidic conditions to generate the observable reactive dications andsuperelectrophiles Some reactive dications and superelectrophiles are sta-ble at low temperatures and can be directly observed by NMR but athigher temperatures they readily cleave and decompose The low temper-atures also slow down proton exchange reactions and enable the ions tobe observed as static species
Lower temperatures were also an important aspect of other studies ofsuperelectrophilic chemistry For example Olah and co-workers studiedthe role of superelectrophiles in the acid-catalyzed cleavage of esters34
One of the key experiments was carried out under highly acidic conditionsand at minus40C to prevent nucleophilic attack of monocationic intermediates(eq 44)
H3C
O CH3
O CH3
BF4
CD3SO3FSbF5
minus30degC
47
H3C
O CH3
O CH3
48
D3C
(NuCH3)+
H3C
O CD3
O CH3
Nu+
+
+
minus
+
(44)Under these conditions it is highly unlikely that exchange of the minusCH3
group for minusCD3 could occur by nucleophilic attack on the monocation(47) The superelectrophile (48) is indicated to be involved in the exchangereaction In studies related to the protosolvation of carbocations very highacidities and low temperatures were used to probe the proton-deuteriumexchange of carbocationic electrophiles (Scheme 4 and vide supra)64
Low temperature stable ion conditions are important to prepare the2-propyl cation (49) Despite the low temperatures isotopic exchange wasobserved indicating involvement of the protosolvated superelectrophile
100 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
DFSbF5
50
minus78degC
H3CC
C
H
HH
H
D
H3CC
CH2D
H
minusH+
H3CC
CH2
H+ H+
H3CC
CH3
H
49
+ +
+
+
Scheme 4
OCH3
OCH3FSO3HSbF5
minus60degCOCH3
hn
ΔOCH3
OCH3
HOCH3
H
minusH+ H+
51a 51b
5252
k1
+
+
+
+ ++
Scheme 5
(50 see also related study of tert-butyl cation44) The very high aciditiesand low temperatures prevent any deprotonation-deuteration equilibriuminvolving propylene As discussed brieszligy in Chapter 2 low tempera-ture was also important in the study of a protosolvated carboxonium ion(Scheme 5)33 At minus60C a photostationary state is found for the conju-gated oxonium ion 51 As the temperature is increased the Z (51b) -gt E(51a) isomerization rate is increased The isomerization is also found tooccur at an increasing rate at higher acidities In FSO3H at minus5C thestereomutation rate constant is found to be 20 times 10minus4 sminus1 while inFSO3H-SbF5 (41) at minus5C the rate constant is measured to be 69 times10minus3 sminus1 This indicates the involvement of dicationic intermediate (52)Delocalization of the positive charge in the dicationic structure is thoughtto enhance the isomerization rate
REFERENCES 101
In summary superelectrophilic systems are usually generated with anexcess of Broslashnsted and Lewis superacids although examples are knownin which under suitable conditions superelectrophiles are formed by themultidentate interaction of less strong acids Multidentate interactionscan also lead to doubly electron deTHORNcient systems exhibiting superelec-trophilic chemistry Besides the highly acidic conditions solvents for thesuperelectrophilic reactions must be themselves of low nucleophilicitySuperelectrophiles are typically generated from the same precursors andfunctional groups that form the parent electrophiles Indeed the discussedsuperelectrophiles are usually in equilibrium with their corresponding par-ent electrophiles Lower temperatures may be needed in superelectrophilicreactions to control excessive unselective reactivities Higher tempera-tures are found important however in the reactions of superelectrophileswith weak nucleophiles
REFERENCES
(1) G A Olah K K Laali Q Wang G K S Prakash Onium Ions WileyNew York 1998
(2) G A Olah G K S Prakash J Sommer in Superacids Wiley New York1985
(3) P J Stang M R White Aldrichimica Acta 1983 16 15(4) G A Olah K K Laali G K S Sandford Proc Nat Acad Sci USA 1992
89 6670(5) (a) T Ohwada A Itai T Ohta K Shudu J Am Chem Soc 1987 109
7036 (b) T Ohwada K Okabe T Ohta K Shudo Tetrahedron 1990 467539
(6) T Ohta K Shudo T Okamoto Tetrahedron Lett 1984 25 325(7) Yokoyama A T Ohwada K Shudo J Org Chem 1999 64 611(8) T Yamazaki S-i Saito T Ohwada K Shudo Tetrahedron Letters 1995
36 (32) 5749(9) D A Klumpp M Garza S Lau B Shick K Kantardjieff J Org Chem
1999 64 7635(10) D A Klumpp K Y Yeung G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem
1998 63 4481(11) T Ohwada N Yamagata K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1991 113 1364(12) K Y Koltunov S Walspurger J Sommer Chem Comm 2004 1754(13) T Suzuki T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 6774(14) S Saito Y Sato T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1994
116 2312(15) D A Klumpp D N Baek G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem
1997 62 6666
102 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
(16) D A Klumpp S Fredrick S Lau G K S Prakash K K Jin R BauG A Olah J Org Chem 1999 64 5152
(17) R Rendy Y Zhang A McElrea A Gomez D A Klumpp J Org Chem 2004 69 2340
(18) D A Klumpp R Rendy Y Zhang A Gomez A McElrea Org Lett 2004 6 1789
(19) D A Klumpp R Rendy A McElrea Tetrahedron Lett 2004 45 7959(20) J P Hwang G K S Prakash G A Olah Tetrahedron 2000 56 7199(21) Y Sato M Yato T Ohwada S Saito K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1995
117 3037(22) T Ohwada T Suzuki K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1998 120 4629(23) G A Olah A Orlinkov A B Oxyzoglou G K S Prakash J Org Chem
1995 60 7348(24) G A Olah G Rasul A Burrichter G K S Prakash Proc Nat Acad Sci
USA 1998 95 4099(25) O Farooq M Marcelli G K S Prakash G A Olah J Am Chem Soc
1998 120 4629(26) G A Olah A-H Wu Synlett 1990 599(27) S Saito S Saito T Ohwada K Shudo Chem Pharm Bull 1991 39(10 )
2718(28) (a) G A Olah H C Lin J Am Chem Soc 1976 96 549 (b) G A Olah
H C Lin Synthesis 1974 444(29) S Walspurger A V Vasilyev J Sommer P Pale Tetrahedron 2005 61
3559(30) (a) G A Olah J R De Member Y K Mo J J Svoboda P Schilling
J A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1974 96 884 (b) K Laali H Y ChenR J Gerzina J Organomet Chem 1988 348 199
(31) G A Olah G K S Prakash M Barzaghi K Lammertsma P v RSchleyer J A Pople J Am Chem Soc 1986 108 1032 (b) G A OlahG K S Prakash M Marcelli K Lammertsma J Phys Chem 1988 92878
(32) I B Repinskaya K Y Koltunov M M Shakirov V A Koptyug ZhurOrg Khim 1992 28 1013
(33) C Blackburn R F Childs J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1984 812(34) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul A Burrichter G K S Prakash J Am
Chem Soc 1995 117 6421(35) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem 1994 59 2552(36) (a) D M Brouwer A A Kiffen Recl Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1973 92
809 (b) D M Brouwer A A Kiffen Recl Trav Chim Pays-Bas 197392 906
(37) Olah G A Germain A Lin H C Forsyth D A J Am Chem Soc1975 97 2928
REFERENCES 103
(38) D M Brouwer A A Kiffen Recl Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1973 92 689(39) (a) G A Olah G K S Prakash T Mathew E R Marinez Angew Chem
Int Ed 2000 39 2547 (b) G A Olah T Mathew E R Marinez P MEsteves M Etzkorn G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 2001123 11556
(40) A Bagno J Bukala G A Olah J Org Chem 1990 55 4284(41) G A Olah G K S Prakash M Barzaghi K Lammertsma P v R
Schleyer J A Pople J Am Chem Soc 1986 108 1032(42) G K S Prakash G Rasul A Burrichter K K Laali G A Olah J Org
Chem 1996 61 9253(43) I B Repinskaya M M Shakirov K Y Koltunov V A Koptyug Zhur
Org Khim 1988 24 1907(44) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 1993
115 6985(45) (a) J C Culman M Simon J Sommer J Chem Soc Chem Commun
1990 1098 (b) A Martin M-P Jouannetaud J-C Jacquesy TetrahedronLett 1996 37 2967 (c) J Sommer J Bukala Acc Chem Res 1993 26370
(46) (a) G A Olah Q Wang A Orlinkov P Ramaiah J Org Chem 199358 5017 (b) G A Olah A Orlinkov P Ramaiah A B OxyzoglouG K S Prakash Russ Chem Bull 1998 47 924
(47) M Volpin I Akhrem A Orlinkov New J Chem 1989 13 771(48) G A Olah G Rasul A K Yudin A Burrichter G K S Prakash
A L Chistyakov I V Stankevich I S Akhrem N P Gambaryan M EVolpin J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 1446
(49) G A Olah Q Wang G Neyer Synthesis 1994 276(50) G A Olah B Torok J P Joschek I Bucsi P M Esteves G Rasul
G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 2002 124 11379(51) K Y Koltunov I B Repinskaya Zhur Org Khim 1995 31 1723(52) (a) K Y Koltunov S Walspurger J Sommer Tetrahedron Lett 2004 45
3547 (b) K Y Koltunov S Walspurger J Sommer Eur J Org Chem 2004 4039
(53) K Y Koltunov L A Ostashevskaya I B Repinskaya Russ J Org Chem(Engl Transl) 1998 34 1796
(54) G K S Prakash T Mathew D Hoole P M Esteves Q Wang G RasulG A Olah J Am Chem Soc 2004 126 15770
(55) Z Tang F Jiang L-T Yu X Cui X Cui L-Z Gong A-Q Mi Y-ZJiang Y-D Wu J Am Chem Soc 2003 125 5262
(56) S Saito T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1995 117 11081(57) A Berkessel R K Thauer Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1995 34 2247(58) K Y Koltunov G K S Prakash G Rasul G A Olah Tetrahedron 2002
58 5423
104 GENERATING SUPERELECTROPHILES
(59) D A Klumpp S Lau J Org Chem 1999 64 7309(60) D A Klumpp unpublished results(61) I Akhrem A Orlinkov S Vitt A Chistyakov Tetrahedron Lett 2002 43
1333(62) I Akhrem A Orlinkov L Afanaseva P Petrovskii S Vitt Tetrahedron
Lett 1999 40 5897(63) G A Olah V Prakash Reddy G K S Prakash Synthesis 1992 1087(64) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul G K S Prakash M Burkhart
K Lammertsma J Am Chem Soc 1994 116 3187
4GITONIC GEMINALSUPERELECTROPHILES
41 STRUCTURAL CONSIDERATIONS
As noted in the THORNrst chapter superelectrophiles are divided into two basiccategories gitonic (close) and distonic (distant) superelectrophiles Thedistonic superelectrophiles are characterized by structures having twoor more carbon or hetero atoms separating the positive charge centerswhile the gitonic superelectrophiles have the two charges in close prox-imity Gitonic superelectrophiles thus can be characterized according tothe distance between the two (or more) charge centers This chapter dis-cusses systems in which the charges are located on (or around) the sameatom (ie H4O2+) These are referred to as geminal systems Chapter5 deals with vicinal superelectrophiles having greater charge separationcorresponding to 12-dicationic systems Distonic superelectrophiles arediscussed in Chapter 7
Although gitonic superelectrophiles may be viewed as closely locateddi- or polycationic systems in fact the positive charges are often stronglydelocalized through resonance conjugative and inductive interactionswith involved ligands For example in the case of water natural bondanalysis (NBO) derived atomic charges from DFT calculations showcharges of minus0916 and +0458 on the oxygen and hydrogen atoms1
Superelectrophiles and Their Chemistry by George A Olah and Douglas A KlumppCopyright 2008 John Wiley amp Sons Inc
105
copy
106 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
HO
H
HH
+070
+070
+070
+070
minus080
Td
2+
HO
H+0458
+0458
minus0916
C2v
HS
HH
+049
+056
+056
+056
+035
3+
Cs
+049HH
1 2
Figure 1 Calculated NBO charges on water diprotonated water (1) and pentahydrido-sulfonium trication (2)
respectively while similar calculations show charges of minus080 and +070on the oxygen and hydrogen atoms for the gitonic superelectrophilicdiprotonated water (H4O2+ 1 Figure 1)2 Similarly theoretical studiesof the pentacoordinate sulfonium trication H5S3+ (2) have shown thatmost of the positive charge is delocalized on the hydrogen atoms3 It hasalso been noted that in systems like H4O2+ and H5S3+ the distributionof the positive charge on the periphery atoms leads to a large decrease inthe quantum mechanical Coulombic repulsion energy4
In a similar sense charge delocalization through resonance-type con-tributions is important in the nature of some superelectrophiles and inthe understanding of their chemistry For example the superelectrophilicNazarov-cyclization is also considered to involve delocalization of posi-tive charge in a gitonic superelectrophile (Scheme 1)5 Although doubleprotonation of the carbonyl group can be represented as the geminal-typedication 4a this is only a minor contributing resonance structure The defacto best representation of this superelectrophile involves the 12-dication4b and delocalized structure 4c which leads directly to the transition statestructure of the 4π -electrocyclization (5) Compared with a cyclization
CH3
OCF3SO3H
25degC
CH3
OH
CH3
OH H
O HH
CH3
O
CH3
+
97
3
CH3
OH H
4a 4b
2+
5
++
+
+
+
CH3
OH H
4c
+
+
Scheme 1
STRUCTURAL CONSIDERATIONS 107
reaction involving the monoprotonated intermediate (3) it was shown (byab initio calculations) that the reaction involving the superelectrophile hasa signiTHORNcantly lower energy barrier to the cyclization (vide supra)5
It should be clear when considering superelectrophilic chemistry thatfully formed dicationic superelectrophiles are only the limiting case Thereis always a varying degree of protolytic (or Lewis acids complexat-ing) interaction involved in superelectrophilic condensed phase reactions(Figure 2)6 While much evidence has been accumulated for the de factorole of varied superelectrophiles their direct observation (in most cases)has not yet been accomplished in the condensed phase Besides beingenergetic high lying and therefore by necessity short-lived species thiscould also suggest either incomplete protonation to a superelectrophilicstate (ie 6) formation of low concentrations of fully formed dicationicsuperelectrophiles (7) or an equilibium system involving both structuresBased on the results of kinetic studies Shudo and Ohwada have found evi-dence to suggest the varying degree of protonation of superelectrophiles(vide infra) In one of the studied systems it was proposed that protontransfer at the transition state is about 507
In the following we describe geminal gitonic superelectrophilesincluding carbo azo oxo and sulfo and halodicationic gitonic super-electrophiles There is even evidence for the protonation and alkylation ofnoble gases and thus superelectrophiles based on them are a possibility8
Though doubly ionized noble gases (ie Xe2+) are well known therehave been no reports yet describing geminal gitonic superelectrophilescentered at noble gases although they have been studied by ab initiocalculations4 As noted in Chapter 1 metal atoms in high oxidation statesare not considered geminal gitonic superelectrophiles within the contextof this discussion
Increasing Reactivity
H3CO
CH3
CH3 H3CO
CH3
CH3
H Ad+ dminus
H3CO
CH3
CH3
H
2+
6 7
++
Figure 2 Degree of protosolvation of the oxonium cation
108 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
42 GEMINAL SYSTEMS
421 Geminal Carbodications
One of the foundations of organic chemistry is Kekules concept (sug-gested independently by Couper) of the tetravalency of carbon The struc-ture of higher bonded (coordinated) carbon systems such as alkyl-bridgedorganometallics [Al(CH3)2]2 or carbonium ions of which CH5
+ is theparent however cannot be explained by Kekules four-valent conceptinvolving only two electron-two center bonding (2e-2c) Extensive exper-imental and theoretical studies have provided evidence for the involvementof two-electron three center (2e-3c) bonding in such systems showingthat carbon atoms can be simultaneously coordinate to more than fourgroups or atoms9 Diprotonated methane CH6
2+ (8) or its analogues canbe considered as gitonic superelectrophiles with multiple 2e-3c bond-ing Ab initio calculations at the HF6-31G level have shown CH6
2+to have a C2v symmetrical structure with two orthogonal 2e-3c interac-tions It was shown to be kinetically stable with a calculated barrier of63 kcalmol to deprotonation10 Despite this kinetic stability and the factthat CH5
+ is readily observed in gas-phase studies CH62+ has not yet
been observed in condensed phase studies However a remarkably stableanalogous gold complex (9) has been prepared and even isolated as a crys-talline compound allowing X-ray structure determination by Schmidbaurand co-workers11 Compound 9 may be considered an isolobal analog ofthe CH6
2+ ion In addition to CH62+ the CH7
3+ ion (10 triprotonatedmethane) has been studied computationally at the MP26-31G level12
HC
HH
H
H H 2+
8
CAuPPh3
AuPPh3Ph3PAu
Ph3PAu
AuPPh3
AuPPh3
2+
2 X minus
9
HC
HH
H
H H3+
10
H
The ab initio calculations determined the C3v structure to be a kineticallystable minimum
Varied one carbon geminal dications have been generated in the gas-phase and studied by theoretical methods For example mass spectroscopicstudies of methane have detected dicationic species CH4
2+ CH3bull2+CH2
2+ and CHbull2+ while other studies have examined the structuresof halogenated one carbon geminal dications13 The halogenated systems
GEMINAL SYSTEMS 109
(11a-b) have been studied by both theoretical and experimentalmethods14
H C F2+
H C Cl2+
H C Br2+
H C I2+
11a 11b 11c 11d
In gas-phase studies these dicationic species were found to react by com-peting electron and proton transfer routes15 These studies found that forion-molecule reactions involving CHX2+ and nonpolar molecules (N2 andO2) or rare gas atoms the electron transfer reaction dominates at theexpense of proton transfer if the electron transfer process is signiTHORNcantlyexothermic (gt2 eV) However in reactions involving CHX2+ species andpolar molecules (H2O CO and HCl) proton transfer becomes far moreimportant The difference in reaction paths was attributed to an increasingstabilization of the encounter complexes involving the CHX2+ speciesand polar molecules This stabilization tends to favor the formation of thethermodynamic products from proton transfer versus the kinetic productsfrom electron transfer reaction
In other theoretical and experimental studies CF22+ and CF3
2+ havebeen examined for their gas-phase chemistry16 The gas-phase reactionof CF2
2+ with molecular hydrogen has been extensively studied as wasbrieszligy mentioned in Chapter 216a In chemistry that is characteristic ofseveral superelectrophilic systems (vide infra) the gas-phase reaction ofCF2
2+ with hydrogen leads to the formation CHF2+ and H+ products in
which the two formal positive charges are separated by a fragmentationprocess Other reaction pathways have been described for gas-phase colli-sions involving CF2
2+ and diatomic molecules including non-dissociativeelectron transfer dissociative electron transfer and collision inducedcharge separation16a The carbodication CCl22+ (13ab) may be involvedin the conversion of trichloroszliguoromethane to methylene chloride by theaction of SbF5 in the presence of a hydride donor17 Such a reactionwould involve superelectrophilic solvation of the trichloromethyl cationby SbF5 (Scheme 2) producing an equilibrium involving the incipienttrichloromethyl dication (12) and the geminal dication (13ab) Subse-quent reactions with the hydride donor then give the reduced productThe CCl22+ ion (13ab) has also been studied by theoretical calcula-tions and mass-spectroscopic experiments18 Calculations have estimatedthe carbon-halogen bond length to be quite short indicating a signiTHORNcantamount of charge delocalization (ie 13b) Interestingly superelectrophile13 is isoelectronic with carbon disulTHORNde (S=C=S)
110 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
CClCl
Cl
SbF5CClCl
Cl
SbF5or H+
12
Cl C Cl2+
13a
FCCl3SbF5 RH
HCCl3 bull SbF5
HCCl2
minus SbClF5minus
RHCH2Cl2
RHCl C Cl
13b
+ +dminusd+
++ +
Scheme 2
Table 1 Observed gas-phase one-carbon dications and trications
Dicationic Species Tricationic Species
CCl2 middot Cl22+ CF32+ CHCl32+ CCl22+
CBr22+ CI22+ CH2Cl22+CH3Cl2+ CO2+ CO2
2+CS2
2+ CF2+ CS22+
COS3+ CS23+ CSe2
3+ CS3+
Gas-phase experiments have been used to detect a variety of doublyand triply-charged one carbon species (Table 1)19 While many of thesespecies presently do not have a direct analog in condensed phase chem-istry studies of their generation stability (including determinations ofelectronic states structures and energies) and gas-phase reactivities mayprovide further insight towards the behavior of gitonic superelectrophilesespecially geminal-type systems
422 Geminal Azodications
The formal expansion of the valence octet involving hypervalent andhypercoordinate THORNrst row elements has been a subject of considerableinterest Some of these species can be directly observed (ie BH5 andCH5
+) The gitonic superelectrophile NH52+ (14 doubly protonated
ammonia) has been studied by experimental and theoretical methods20
At both MP2(fu)6-31G and QCISD6-311G levels of theory struc-ture 14 (C4v symmetry) is found to be a minimum on the potential energysurface The dissociation of 14 into NH4
+ and H+ is estimated to beexothermic by 991 kcalmol however the gitonic species (14) has a con-siderable kinetic barrier to dissociation estimated to be about 25 kcalmolInterestingly the same study suggests the possibility of directly observ-ing NH5
2+ in mass-spectrometry experiments as theoretical calculations
GEMINAL SYSTEMS 111
indicate that the NH32+ species (16) reacts with molecular hydrogen in a
highly exothermic reaction (eq 1)
N
H
H H
H
H2+
C4v
14
NLAuLAu
AuL
AuL
AuL
2+
2 BF4minus
15L = P(C6H5)3
NH32+ + H2
H=minus143 kcalmolminusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusrarr NH52+
16 14(1)
No evidence for the gitonic superelectrophile 14 has yet been obtainedfrom condensed phase superacidic experiments In experimental studiesammonium chloride NH4
+Clminus was reacted with DSO3FSbF5 in solutionat 100C for 14 days but no hydrogendeuterium exchange was observedHowever a gold (I) stabilized species (15) analogous to 14 has been pre-pared and characterized by X-ray crystallography in work by Schmidbaurand associates21 It was found that the central nitrogen atom is coordinatedto THORNve (C6H5)3PAu ligands in a trigonal-bipyramid geometry
Besides the hypervalent or hypercoordinate gitonic ammonium dica-tions such 14 there is considerable experimental and theoretical evidencefor trivalent dicationic nitrogen species of which NH3
2+ (16) can beconsidered the parent system The NH3
2+ dication (16) itself has beenobserved in the gas-phase by charge-transfer mass spectroscopy22 Relatedgitonic superelectrophiles have also been generated in the condensed phaseby superacid-promoted reactions of hydroxylanilines aniline N-oxidesand nitrosobenzene23 For example when N-phenylhydroxylamine (17) isreacted in superacid with benzene diphenylamine (18) and the amino-biphenyls (19) are formed as products (Scheme 3)23a With CF3CO2Hthe major product is diphenylamine (18) while in CF3SO3H the major
NOH
H
C6H6
acid NH
NH2
Ph
18 19
CF3CO2H
CF3SO3H trace 43 para23 ortho
56 9 para8 ortho
17
+
Scheme 3
112 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
products are the aminobiphenyls (19) In the reaction with CF3CO2H(H0 minus27) it is proposed that monocationic intermediates (20 21 or22) lead to diphenylamine (19) (Scheme 4) Although the divalent anile-nium ion (21) cannot be ruled out the authors favor either an SN2-likebimolecular substitution (A2) mechanism or one that involves a cationicspecies having partial anilenium ion character (22) In the reaction withCF3SO3H (H0 minus141) dicationic intermediates are thought to be involvedand lead to the biphenyl products 19 (Scheme 5) Protonation of both theN and O-sites provides the diprotonated species 23 which gives a gitonicsuperelectrophile (or iminium-benzenium dication) 24 upon loss of H2OElectrostatic repulsive effects make structure 24b the more important res-onance contributor to the overall structure of 24The reaction of dication24 with benzene produces intermediates 25 and 26 and eventually leadsto the aminobiphenyl products (19) Similarly aniline N -oxide (27) and
NOH
H
H+ NO
HH
H
minus H2O
NH
NH
NH
HSn-2-like
C6H6
minusH+
19
17 20
21 22
NO
H
H
H
C6H6
+
+
+
+
+
Scheme 4
NOH
H
2H+ NO
HH
H
minusH2O NH
17 23
C6H6
HN
H
24a
2+H
H
NH
H
H
HN
H
H
H
Hminus2H+NH2
Ph
19 26 25
24b
+ + +
+
+
++
+
+
Scheme 5
GEMINAL SYSTEMS 113
the nitrosobenzene (29) react in superacid to form superelectrophiles 28and 30 respectively (eqs 23)23b Both superelectrophiles (28 and 29)have been shown to react with benzene in electrophilic aromatic substitu-tion reactions Analogous chemistry was used in the superacid-promotedreaction of the N -oxide (31) in the preparation of the natural productalkaloid (32 eq 4)23c
N
CH3
minusO
CH3CF3SO3H N
CH3
CH3
28b27
NCH3
CH3
28a
2+ ++
+ (2)
NOH
H
30b
NO
NOH
H
30a
2+
29
CF3SO3H
+
+ (3)
N
O
CF3SO3H
31H3CO
NH3CO
H3CO
NH3CO
H3CO
H3CO
NH3CO
H3CO
2+
minusH2O
32
minus
+ +
+
(4)
423 Geminal Oxo and Sulfodications
There are several types of oxygen-based geminal dications that have beenstudied by experiment and theory A fundamentally important system isdiprotonated water ie H4O2+ In superacidic solution the hydroniumion has been shown to be extremely stable by 1H and 17O NMRspectroscopy24 Isotopic hydronium ions have also been prepared fromHSO3FSbF5D2OSO2ClF25 The ions H3O+ H2DO+ and HD2O+ canbe generated and characterized by 1H and 2H NMR spectroscopy andthere is no evidence for any deprotonation or hydrogendeuterium exchangewhen the hydronium ions are formed in the superacid HSO3FSbF5(H0 minus21) However in even stronger superacidic medium (HFDFSbF5
114 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
OH
DD
OH
DO
HH
DO
H
HO
HH
H
minusD+ minusD+H+ H++ + +(a)
minusD+ minusD+H+ H++O
HD
DO
HH
D(b) O
HD
DH
2+O
HH
DH
2+O
HH
H
++
Scheme 6 Two possible mechanisms for HD exchange in superacids
H0 minus25) hydrogendeuterium exchange is observed26 1H 2H and17O NMR spectroscopy was used to study the system indicatingisotopomeric ions including D2H17O+ and DH2
17O+ exchange throughD2H2
17O2+ Two mechanisms are possible for the observed HD exchange(Scheme 6) (a) deprotonation-protonation equilibria involving neutralmolecules and monocations or (b) protonation-deprotonation equilibriainvolving monocations exchanging H and D through H4O2+ dicationsBecause HD exchange only occurs at the highest acidities (ie withHFDFSbF5 but not with HSO3FSbF5) and deprotonation to water is nottaking place in these systems the results suggest that isotopic exchangetakes place via isotopomeric H4O2+ or corresponding protosolvated species(H3O+HA) involving the nonbonded electron pair of the oxygen atom
The observed HD is in accord with theoretical studies by Schwarz et aland Olah et al respectively which indicating H4O2+ to be a kineticallystable species27 At the MP4SDTQ6-311++GMP6-31G level cal-culations show that H4O2+ lies in a potential energy well with a barrierfor proton loss estimated to be 396 kcalmol in the gas-phase Calcula-tions at the HF6-31G level likewise indicate a deprotonation barrier of394 kcalmol The optimized geometry is shown to possess Td symme-try (isoelectronic with NH4
+ CH4 and BH4minus) and much of the charge
is located on the hydrogen atoms (calculated charges hydrogen atoms+070 oxygen atom minus080)2 The GIAO-MP2 derived δ 17O for H4O2+has also been calculated and it is estimated to be 392 ppm which is29 ppm deshielded from the experimentally observed 17O chemical shiftfrom H3O+27a Despite the predicted kinetic stability of H4O2+ the ionhas not yet been generated in gas-phase experiments although H3O2+bull
has been observed from charge stripping of the hydronium ion H3O+27b
Other computational studies have investigated the structures and energiesof the szliguorooxonium dications FOH3
2+ and F2OH22+2 Schmidbaur and
co-workers have remarkably succeeded in preparing dipositive tetrahedralgold complexes of O2+ (33)28
GEMINAL SYSTEMS 115
OAuPAr3
AuPAr3
Ar3PAu
Ar3PAu
Ar = C6H5 or (ondashCH3C6H4)
33
2+
The gold complexes were characterized by X-ray crystallography andrepresent isolobal analogs of H4O2+
Other superelectrophilic oxonium dication systems have also been stud-ied For example trialkyloxonium salts (Meerwein salts R3O+ Xminus) inthe presence of strong acids show substantial increase in their reactivi-ties indicating superelectrophilic activation29 Meerwein salts are excel-lent alkylating agents for nucleophiles containing heteroatoms but in theabsence of superacids they are not capable of C -alkylating aromatic oraliphatic hydrocarbons When superacids like FSO3HSbF5 (Magic AcidH0 minus21 to minus24) or CF3SO3HB(O3SCF3)3 (triszligatoboric acid H0 minus20 to21) are added trialkyloxonium ions (34) readily alkylate aromatics suchas benzene toluene or chlorobenzene (eq 5)30
OH3C
CH3
CH3
FSO3H ndash SbF5 C6H6OH3C
CH3
CH3
H2+
C6H5CH3 OH3C
H
CH3++
34
+
(5)Weaker acids do not catalyze the methylation Despite that trialkyloxo-nium ions have a formal positive charge the oxygen atom can still act asa Lewis base resulting in an interaction between the lone pair electronson the oxygen and the highly acidic protosolvating system
Protolytic activations can also be achieved in cases of primary andsecondary oxonium ions Primary alcohols even methanol and ethersform acidic oxonium ions with strong acids Methanol is completelyprotonated in superacids and forms the methyloxonium ion (35) as a sta-ble well-deTHORNned oxonium ion31 The methyloxonium ion requires forcingconditions to C -alkylate arenes such as phenols The methylation of aro-matics including benzene is greatly facilitated by the use of solid or liquidsuperacids32 This is indicative of the activation of the methyloxonium ionthrough protosolvation of the nonbonded electron pair of the oxygen atom(36 or 37 eq 6) or alternatively it may suggest a protosolvated species(39) arising from the dimethyloxonium ion (38 eq 7)
116 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
H+ HA
H
3635 37
H O CH3
HO CH3
H
HO CH3
H
A
H O CH3
H
H
+
δminus
δ+
+
2+ (6)
2 CH3OH CH3OCH3
minusH2O
CH3OCH3
H
HAH+
CH3OCH3
H
H
38 39
+ 2+
(7)
The methyloxonium ion CH3OH2+ in superacidic media also readily
undergoes ionic hydrogenation to give methane (eq 8)33
CH3OHCF3SO3HminusB(OSO2CF3)3minusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusminusrarr
minusH2CH4 (8)
again suggesting the formation of superelectrophilically activated species(36 or 37) Under forcing conditions in varied superacids (even polyphos-phoric acid) methanol undergoes self-condensation to give C3-C9 alkanestoluene and C8-C10 aromatics (Scheme 7)3435 The carbon-carbon bondsare initially formed by a reaction step involving the methyloxonium ionCH3OH2
+ and protosolvated dication CH3OH32+ Due to the superelec-
trophilic nature of CH3OH32+ (37) it is capable of insertion into the
carbon-hydrogen bond of CH3OH2+ (35) with concomitant loss of hydro-
nium ion Subsequent reactions of protonated ethanol readily yield theobserved hydrocarbon products (by further alkylation or through dehydra-tion to ethylene) A similar mechanism has been proposed in the formationof hydrocarbon products from dimethyl ether in superacidic media35 Pro-tosolvation is also suggested in the superacid-catalyzed carbonylation ofdimethyl ether (or methanol) to form methyl acetate (eq 9)36
CH3OCH3 CH3OCH3
H
+CH3OCH3
H
H 2+HF-BF3
CO
BF4minus
O
C
minus2HF
CH3CO BF3OCH3
minusBF3
CH3CO2CH3
382BF4
minus
+ minus
(9)The dimethyloxonium ion (38) is itself not reactive towards CO Howeversuperelectrophilic activation enables it to react with carbon monoxide
A considerable amount of work has also been done to show that super-electrophilic sulfonium dications can be generated For example like the
GEMINAL SYSTEMS 117
CH3OHH+
HO
CH
HH
HH O
CH
HH
HH2+
3537
minusH3O+
CH
HH
OC
HHHH
H
minusH+
C
HHH
OC
HHHH
hydrocarbons
+
+ +
+
+
Scheme 7
protosolvated (protonated) hydronium ion (H4O2+) evidence has beenobtained for protosolvation of H3S+ involving H4S2+37 When HD2S+is generated in FSO3HSbF5(41 H0 minus18) solution it also forms the iso-topomeric products (ie H2DS+) by HD exchange (eq 10)
SH
D
D
SH
H
D
H++ + +2+ 2+minusD+ minusD+minusH+
SH
D
D
H SH
H
D
H SH
H
H(10)
Moreover the exchange rate increases when FSO3HSbF5(11 H0 minus215)is used as the reaction medium The increasing rate of HD exchangeat higher acidities is in accord with exchange occurring by a protosol-vation mechanism involving isotopomeric H4S2+ Ab initio calculationshave been done on the H4S2+ ion and like H4O2+ it was shown to bethermodynamically unstable but kinetically stable The global minimum isfound at the tetrahedral structure (Td symmetry isoelectronic with AlH4
minusSiH4 and PH4
+) with a signiTHORNcant barrier to gas-phase dissociation (592kcalminus1 at the MP4SDTQ6-31GHF6-32G level) Interestingly cal-culations also suggest that the H4S2+ ion may be more readily obtainedthan H4O2+ Although the calculations were done on isolated gas-phasespecies the proton transfer from H4O2+ to H3S+ is estimated to be ther-modynamically very favorable at the MP4SDTQ6-31G level (eq 11)37
OH
HH
H2+ 2++ +
SH
HH
SH
HH
HOH
HH
ΔHdeg = minus277 kcalbullmolminus1
+ +(11)
The increased stability of the sulfonium dication may be due to the largersize of sulfur and thus greater ability to disperse the positive charge
118 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
Other stable organosulfurane (IV) dications (4042) were reported38
S SBF3bullOEt2
XeF2
40
SN
N
F
FCH3
CH3
CH3
CH3
42
2+
[S(NP(CH3)4]2+
2Clminus
41
2 BF4minus
2+
2 SbF6minus
Salt 40 is prepared by the oxidation of the neutral organosulfurane withXeF2 to obtain 40 as a crystalline solid38a X-ray diffraction studies of33 reveal a tetrahedral geometry at the sulfur and C-S bond length of1753 ucircA which is comparable to C-S single bond length Laguna andco-workers were able to prepare and study by X-ray crystallography theperchlorate salt of [(C6H5)3PAu]4S2+ (43) an analog of H4S2+39 Thesalt was prepared by the reaction of [(Ph3PAu)2S] with two equivalentsof [AuPPh3ClO4
minus] and exhibits an approximately tetragonal pyramidalframework
Little experimental or theoretical work has been done on the relatedH4Se2+ and H4Te2+ dications (44 and 45)
Se
H
H
H
H
44
43
45
Te
H
H
H
HAu Au
Au
Au
S
2ClO4minus
PhPh3
Ph3P
Ph3P
Ph3P2+
2+ 2+
The tetraaurated species [(C6H5)3PAu]4Se2+ has been prepared and char-acterized however40
Like the trialkyloxonium superelectrophiles the salts of trimethyl sul-fonium (CH3)3S+ selenonium (CH3)3Se+ and telluronium (CH3)3Te+ions have also been shown by Laali et al to undergo superelectrophilicactivation41 These onium salts methylate toluene in FSO3H-SbF5 butwith the weaker Bronsted superacid CF3SO3H (triszligic acid H0 minus141) nomethylation takes place (eq 12)
X
+2+
H3C
CH3
CH3
FSO3HndashSbF5XH3C
CH3
CH3
HC6H5CH3
X = S SeTe
Xylenes(12)
GEMINAL SYSTEMS 119
The need for extremely high acidity is in accord with the protosolvationof the onium salts
There has been some experimental and theoretical work related toeven higher coordinate polycationic geminal superelectrophiles such asH5O3+ and H5S3+42 When triprotonated water H5O3+ was studied at theMP26-31G level of calculation the entire potential energy surface isfound to be repulsive The trication H5O3+ dissociates into H4O2+ and H+upon optimization However with the larger sulfur atom the tricationicspecies (2 H5S3+) is found at a stable minimum At the MP26-31Glevel the Cs-symmetric form of 2 is determined to be the only stablestructure one that resembles a complex between SH3
3+ and a hydrogenmolecule (eq 13)
S
H
H H
H H3+
2
Cs
SH33+ + H2 SH5
3+ ΔH = minus124 kcalbullmolminus1
2 (13)
The structure 2 is isostructural with the Cs-symmetric structure of the pen-tacoordinate carbonium ion CH5
+ involving a 3 center-2 electron bondInterestingly theoretical calculations at the CCSD(T)cc-pVTZQCISD(T)6-311G + ZPE level indicate that the reaction of SH3
3+ and H2may be a viable gas-phase reaction as it is shown to be highly exother-mic (eq 13) Calculations also indicate that SH3
3+ itself is located ata potential energy minima Although SH5
3+ (2) has not yet been thusfar generated experimentally the isolobal gold complex [S(AuPR3)53+]has been reported in the solution phase39 The same study also reportsevidence for the [S(AuPR3)64+] species However neither of the salts[S(AuPR3)53+] or [S(AuPR3)64+] could be characterized by crystallog-raphy These sulfur complexes represent isolobal analogues of the SH5
3+and SH6
4+ respectively
424 Geminal Halodications
Halonium ions are an important class of onium ions43 The dialkylchlorobromo and iodohalonium ions can be prepared and even isolated as sta-ble salts (ie 46) as shown by Olah et al by reacting an excess ofhaloalkane with strong Lewis acid halides in solvents of low nucleophilic-ity (eq 14) In superacid solution dialkylhalonium ions show enhancedalkylating reactivity44 It is considered that this enhanced reactivity is dueto further protolytic (or electrophilic) activation involving the non-bonded
120 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
electron pairs of the halogen atom leading to gitonic superelectrophiles(47 or 48 eq 15)
2H3CndashBrSbF5
SO2ClFH3C Br CH3
minus
+
X46
(14)
H3C Br CH3+ 2+
H3C Br CH3
X
HX
H X
H3C Br CH3
H 2 X46 47 48
+
minus minusδminusδ+ (15)
There is further evidence for the involvement of the halogen-centeredgitonic superelectrophiles from isotopic exchange experiments45 Whenbromonium ion 46 (X=SbF6
minus) is generated in a solution containing theisotopomeric CD3FSbF5 methyl interchange is observed (Scheme 8)Under conditions of low nucleophilicity and high acidity it is unlikelythat demethylation of 46 occurs to give free bromomethane (and subse-quently the exchange product 50) Thus methyl exchange is best explainedthrough the methylation of 46 to give the geminal dication 49 Pro-tosolvated dialkylhalonium ions such as 48 have also been studied bytheoretical methods44a
In studies of szliguoro chloro bromo and iodonium ions and their super-electrophilic H3X2+ ions were investigated by density functional theorycalculations at the B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G level The H3I2+H3Br2+ and H3Cl2+ ions were found to be stable minima (C 3v sym-metry) with signiTHORNcant energy barriers to dissociation 358 379 and274 kcalmol respectively In all cases however gas-phase dissociationinto H2X+and H+ is shown to be exothermic The H3F2+species is alsolocated at a potential energy minimum however the optimized geome-try shows D3h symmetry and a signiTHORNcantly lower barrier to dissociation
H3C Br CH3+
minusSbF646
Nu
H3C Br + H3C Nu
CD3F SbF5H3C Br CH3
49
CD3
2+
H3C Br CD3
50
+
Scheme 8
GEMINAL SYSTEMS 121
BrC CH
H
HH
H
H
H
Relative Energy 00 kcalbullmolminus1
2+
BrC CH
HH
H
H
H
217 kcalbullmolminus1
2+H
51 52
Figure 3
86 kcalmol These calculations agree well with earlier calculations doneat the MP2(FU)6-31G level
In the HFSbF5 superacid-catalyzed carbonylation reactions of alkanesSommer and co-workers reported that addition of bromide ion to thereaction mixture leads to greatly increased reaction rates46 This can bebest interpreted to be a consequence of the protolytic activation of H2Br+via the gitonic trihydrobromonium dication H3Br2+ though the authorssuggested that the enhanced reactivity may be due to the formation ofBr+ for which however there is no evidence in the condensed state6a
Thermodynamically H3Br2+ is expected to be more stable in solutionthan in the gas phase due to interaction with the involved counter ions Incomparing H3Br2+ to H4O2+ it has been noted that the calculated protonafTHORNnity of H2Br+ (minus429 kcalmol) is greater than the calculated protonafTHORNnity of H3O+ (minus604 kcalmol) Yet the calculated dissociation barriersare comparable (H3Br2+ 379 kcalmol H4O2+ 382 kcalmol) Giventhe discussed experimental evidence for the formation of H4O2+ in liquidsuperacid it seems likely that H3Br2+ is a viable gitonic superelectrophile
In the case of the dimethylbromonium cation 46 ab initio calcula-tions have found two stable minima for the protosolvated superelec-trophile the bromine and carbon protonated forms 51 and 52 respectively(Figure 3)44a Dication 51 is estimated to be more stable than 52 byabout 21 kcalmol at the B3LYP6-31GB3LYP6-31G level Whendimethylbromonium cation (46) is reacted in DFSbF5 in SO2 at minus78Cno deuterium incorporation is observed into the methyl groups This obser-vation is in accord with the theoretical calculations in that Br-protonationis expected to be the preferred process
The protonated methyl halides have also been studied by ab initio com-putational methods44a Whereas initial protonation occurs on the halogenatom the second protonation occurs primarily on the C-H bonds TheB3LYP6-31G potential energy surfaces (PES) for CH3XH2
2+ (X=FCl Br I) are found to be repulsive
122 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
REFERENCES
(1) D Liu T Wyttenbach M T Bowers Int J Mass Spectrom 2004 23681
(2) V Prakash Reddy E Sinn G A Olah G K S Prakash G Rasul J PhysChem A 2004 108 4036
(3) G A Olah G Rasul G K S Prakash Chem Eur J 1997 3 1039(4) A I Boldyrev J Simons J Chem Phys 1992 97 4272(5) T Suzuki T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 6774(6) G A Olah D A Klumpp Acc Chem Res 2004 37 211(7) Y Sato M Yato T Ohwada S Saito K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1995
117 3037(8) (a) A J Heck L J d Koning N M N Nibbering J Phys Chem 1992
96 8870 (b) G A Olah J Shen J Am Chem Soc 1973 95 3582(9) G A Olah G K S Prakash R E Williams L D Field K Wade Hyper-
carbon Chemistry Wiley New York 1987(10) (a) G A Olah G K S Prakash G Rasul J Org Chem 2001 61 2907
(b) G A Olah G Rasul J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 12922 (c) G AOlah G Rasul Acc Chem Res 1997 30 245
(11) F Scherbaum A Grohmann B Huber C Kruger H Schmidbaur AngewChem Int Ed Engl 1988 27 1544
(12) G A Olah G Rasul J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 8503(13) K Lammertsma P v R Schleyer H Schwarz Angew Chem Int Ed Engl
1989 28 1321(14) (a) M W Wong B F Yates R H Nobes L Radom J Am Chem Soc
1987 109 3181 (b) J Roithova J Hrusak Z Herman Int J Mass Spec-trom 2003 228 497
(15) (a) J Roithova J Zabka Z Herman R Thissen D Schroder H SchwarzJ Phys Chem A 2006 110 6447 (b) J Roithova Z Herman D SchroderH Schwarz Chem Eur J 2006 12 2465
(16) (a) Z Herman J Zabka Z Dolejsek M Farnik Int J Mass Spectrom 1999 192 191 (b) S D Price M Manning S R Leone J Am ChemSoc 1987 109 3181 (c) S D Price J Chem Soc Faraday Trans 199793 2451
(17) G A Olah Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1993 32 767(18) (a) K Leiter K Stephean E Mark T D Mark Plasma Chem Plasma
Processes 1984 4 235 (b) C J Porter C J Proctor T Ast J HBeynon Croat Chem Acta 1981 54 407 (c) Y-Y Lee S R LeoneJ Phys Chem A 1995 99 15438 (d) I S Akhrem A L ChistyakovN P Gambaryan I V Stankevich M E Volpin J Organomet Chem 1997 536537 489
(19) D Schroder H Schwarz J Phys Chem A 1999 103 7385
REFERENCES 123
(20) (a) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am ChemSoc 1997 119 4594 (b) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J AmChem Soc 1997 119 12984
(21) A Schier A Grohmann J M Lopez-de-Luzuriaga H Schmidbaur InorgChem 2000 39 547
(22) M Hamden A G Brenton Int J Mass Spectrom 1988 84 211(23) (a) K Shudo T Ohta T Okamoto J Am Chem Soc 1981 103 645
(b) T Ohta R Machida K Takeda Y Endo K Shudo T OkamotoJ Am Chem Soc 1980 102 6385 (c) K Shudo T Ohta Y EndoT Okamoto Tetrahedron Lett 1977 105
(24) (a) K O Christe R D Schack R D Wilson Inorg Chem 1975 14 2224(b) G D Mateescu G M Benedikt J Am Chem Soc 1979 101 3959
(25) V Gold J L Grant K P Morris J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1976397
(26) G A Olah G K S Prakash M Barzaghi K Lammertsma P v RSchleyer J A Pople J Am Chem Soc 1986 108 1032
(27) (a) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul R Gnann K O ChristeG K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 8035 (b) W Koch N Hein-richH Schwarz F Maquin D Stahl Int J Mass Spec Ion Proc 1985 67305 (c) Reference 4
(28) H Schmidbaur S Hofreiter M Paul Nature 1995 377 503(29) V G Granik B M Pyatin R G Glushkov Russ Chem Rev 1971 40
747(30) (a) G A Olah J R De Member Y K Mo J J Svoboda P Schilling
J A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1974 96 884 (b) G A Olah G RasulA Burrichter G K S Prakash Proc Nat Acad Sci USA 1998 954099
(31) G A Olah A M White D H OBrien Chem Rev 1970 70 561(32) J Kaspi D D Montgomery G A Olah J Org Chem 1978 43 3147(33) G A Olah A-H Wu Synlett 1990 599(34) D E Pearson J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1974 397(35) G A Olah K A Laali Q Wang G K S Prakash Onium Ions Wiley
New York NY 1998 p 435(36) A Bagno J Bukala G A Olah J Org Chem 1990 55 4284(37) G A Olah G K S Prakash M Marcelli K Lammertsma J Phys Chem
1988 92 878(38) (a) S Sato H Ameta E Horn O Takahashi N Furukawa J Am Chem
Soc 1997 119 12374 (b) H Henle R Hoppenheit R Mews AngewChem Int Ed Engl 1984 23 507 (c) H Folkerts W Hiller M HerkerS F Vyoishchikov G Frenking K Dehnicke Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1995 34 1362
124 GITONIC GEMINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
(39) F Canales C Gimeno A Laguna M D Villacampa Inorg Chim Acta1996 244 95
(40) S Canales O Crespo M C Gimeno P G Jones A Laguna Chem Comm 1999 679
(41) K Laali H Y Chen R J Gerzina J Organomet Chem 1988 348 199(42) G A Olah G Rasul G K S Prakash Chem Eur J 1997 3 1039(43) G A Olah Halonium Ions Wiley New York 1975(44) (a) G A Olah G Rasul M Hachoumy A Burrichter G K S Prakash
J Am Chem Soc 2000 122 2737 (b) Reference 30a(45) G A Olah et al unpublished result(46) J Bukala J-C Culmann J Sommer J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1992
481
5GITONIC VICINALSUPERELECTROPHILES
51 STRUCTURAL CONSIDERATIONS
Similar to the geminal-type superelectrophiles described in the previouschapter vicinal systems may be formally depicted with adjacent posi-tive charges but these charges are often delocalized by induction andconjugation In the case of the ethylene dication (C2H4
2+ 1) theoreti-cal calculations have shown the perpendicular structure (D2d) to be themost stable geometry1 The two formally vacant orbitals are orthogonaland capable of interacting with the vicinal CH2 groups by hyperconju-gation (Figure 1) This leads to a remarkably short carbon-carbon bond(estimated to be 1432 ucircA) as well as positive charge residing on the hydro-gen atoms Similarly protosolvation of the tert-butyl cation (2) gives theprotio-tert-butyl dication (3) Theoretical calculations (MP26-311+Glevel) of the NBO charges show that much of the positive charge is locatedon the methyl groups2
There have been many studies related to tetraaryl-12-ethylene dica-tions formally gitonic superelectrophiles which show extensive chargedelocalization into the aryl rings (Scheme 1) Low temperature 13C NMRstudies have shown that the para carbons are deshielded from δ13C
Superelectrophiles and Their Chemistry by George A Olah and Douglas A KlumppCopyright 2008 John Wiley amp Sons Inc
125
copy
126 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
C CH
H
H
HC C
H
H+
H+
H
1
CC
CH3
CH3
protio-tert-butyl cation
3
2++
+ +
1432 Aring
etc
NBO charges+052
+027
H3CC
CH3
CH3
tert-butyl cation
2
+058
+014
HH
H
H
+094
D2h
Figure 1 Ethylene dication (1) and calculated NBO charges for the tert-butyl cation (2)and the proto-tert-butyl cation (3)
OCH3
OCH3
OCH3
H3CO
SbF5 SO2ClF
minus78degC
OCH3
OCH3
OCH3
H3CO
OCH3
OCH3
OCH3
H3CO
etc
1583 ppm 1753 ppm
4 5 5
++
+
+
Scheme 1
1583 in the tetrakis(p-methoxyphenyl)ethylene (4) to δ13C 1753 in thecorresponding dication (5)3 This large downTHORNeld shift is best explainedby the delocalization of the positive charge caused by the repulsive inter-action of the two positive charge centers Inductive effects have likewisebeen shown to increase the acidic and electrophilic character of adja-cent groups For example the bicyclic hydrazinium dications react withnucleophiles at the α-carbon instead of at one of the nitrogen centers(eq 1)
STRUCTURAL CONSIDERATIONS 127
N
N
KCN
CNHH
N
N
CN
H
minusHCN
N
N
HNC
+
+
minus
+
minus
(1)
As described previously a fully formed dicationic superelectrophileis generally considered the limiting case and there are likely varyingdegrees of superelectrophilic activation In Chapter 1 the 12-dicationicsystems such as the protoacetyl dication (CH3COH2+) and protonitron-ium dication (NO2H2+) were considered in terms of varying degrees ofprotosolvation Superelectrophilic activation in these systems may involveonly partial protonation or partial Lewis acid coordination to generate thereactive species The kinetic studies of Shudo and Ohwada were describedin Chapter 2 wherein the cyclizations of 4-phenylbutyronitrile (6) and13-diphenyl-1-propanone (9) were compared (eqs 2 and 3)4
CNCF3SO3H
CF3CO2H
CN
H
H+ C
NH H
O
6 7 8
++
+
(2)
Ph Ph
O
Ph Ph
OH
Ph Ph
OH2
80degC
9 10 11
H+CF3SO3H
Ph+
+
+
(3)
While both 4-phenylbutyronitrile (6) and 13-diphenyl-1-propanone (9)cyclizations show a dependence on acid strength the kinetic data sug-gest differing degrees of protonation at their transition states or differingprotosolvation of the activated complexes
Koltunov and Sommer have noted that an important consideration isthe timing of the second protonation in superelectrophilic reactions5 Forexample in the superacid-catalyzed condensation of benzaldehyde withbenzene (vida infra) two studies have proposed superelectrophilic dipro-tonated benzaldehyde (12 or 13) as the reactive electrophile leading tocondensation products (Scheme 2)67 An alternative explanation for this
128 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
H
OACID
C6H6
H
OHH
OH
H
HOH2
HH OH2
C6H6
H+
minusH+Products
15
16
H
OH2
12 + C6H6
H
O
CF3SO3H
C6H6
or H
OH
H
Hplus otherproducts
12 13
14
+
+
+
+
+
+
+ +
+
Scheme 2
conversion without invoking superelectrophiles 12 or 13 involves mono-protonated benzaldehyde (14) forming the σ -complex with benzene (15)followed by protonation of the resulting hydroxy group to give the distonicsuperelectrophile (16) This proposal suggests another potentially impor-tant aspect of superelectrophilic chemistry formation of diprotonated (orother multiply charged species) intermediates may lead to favorable shiftsin equilibria leading to products
The vicinal -dicationic intermediates comprise a large group of super-electrophilic species We are subsequently discussing sections on boronaluminum carbon nitrogen oxygen halogen and even noble-gasbased systems Each of these sections is further divided as necessaryFor example the carbon-based systems include vicinal -carbon-carboncarbon-nitrogen carbon-oxygen and carbon-halogen dicationic systems
52 VICINAL SYSTEMS
521 Boron and Aluminum-Centered Systems
There are relatively few examples known of doubly electron-deTHORNcientgitonic superelectrophiles involving boron or aluminum In studies bySchwartz and associates the NBH4
2+ dication has been generated ingas-phase studies using charge stripping mass spectroscopy and its poten-tial energy surface has been studied by theoretical calculations8 The
VICINAL SYSTEMS 129
NBH42+ dication is formed by the collision of the NBH4
bull+ ion withO2 and experimental detection of the NBH4
2+ ion indicates a lifetimegreater than 5times10minus6 s This is in accord with computational studies thatTHORNnd signiTHORNcant energy barriers to decomposition or fragmentation Atthe MP46-311G(dp)6-31G(d)+ZPE level of theory two minima arelocated the ammoniaborene dication NH3BH2+ (17) and its isomerNH2BH2
2+ (18)
B NH
H H
HH B N
H
H
H
2+2+
17 18
C2v
C3v
The ammoniaborene dication NH3BH2+ (17) is estimated to be about60 kcalmol more stable than NH2BH2
2+ (18) Much of the interest inactivated boron and aluminum electrophiles arises from their isoelectronicrelationships to related carbon-centered superelectrophiles (Table 1)9 Forexample a variety of superelectrophilic trihalomethylcations (ie 19)have been proposed in superacid-catalyzed conversions and these specieshave been shown to have signiTHORNcance in the functionalization of alka-nes (vide infra) Isoelectronic boron and aluminum species 20 and 21are thought to be involved in some reactions with weak nulceophilesthe reaction of BCl3 with arenes in the presence of AlCl3 gives phenyl-borondichloride (eq 4)10
C6H6 + BCl3AlCl3minusminusminusminusrarr C6H6BCl2 + HCl (4)
The activity of aluminum chloride as a strong Lewis acid (including itsability to crack or isomerizes alkanes) may be related to the formation ofits mono-bridged dimer (21)11 The carbodication CCl22+ (22) has beensuggested as a possible intermediate in condensed phase reactions12 whilethe carbodication CH2
2+ (25) has been studied by high level ab initio cal-culations and directly observed by mass-spectrometric techniques13 Theisoelectronic boron and aluminum species (2324) have likewise beenstudied by theoretical methods14 while cation 26 has also been observedin gas-phase experimental studies15 Carbodication 27 has also been stud-ied extensively by experimental and theoretical work and computationshave shown 27 to have planar structure (C2v)16 Similarly the isoelectronicboron species 28 was studied theoretically and it was proposed as an inter-mediate in the condensed phase17 Evidence for the boron analog (29) tothe protosolvated tert-butyl dication (3) has also been suggested from con-densed phase superacid chemistry18 Diprotonated carbonic acid (30) may
130 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 1 Carbon superelectrophiles and their isoelectronic boron and aluminumsystems
CCl++ d+ dminus
d+ dminusd+ dminus
Cl
Cl
SbF5CClCl
Cl
SbF5B ClCl
Cl
AlCl3
19 20
Cl C Cl2+
2+ +
22 23
Cl B Cl+ +
H C H25 26
H B H
24
Cl Al Cl
CHH
H H
2+
27
BHH
H H
+
28
H3C +
+
+
CH3C
CH
H
H H
3
H3C
++
BH3C
CH
H
H H
29
Al ClCl
Cl
AlCl3
21
OH2
CHO OH
30
+OH2
BHO OH
31
HCHH
HH H 2+
32
HBHH
HH H +
33
Superelectrophile Isoelectronic Boron or Aluminum Systems
be involved in the superacidic cleavage of carbonates or bicarbonates19
The isoelectronic boron species protonated boric acid (31) has beenobserved in gas-phase studies and examined by theoretical methods20
Even the methonium dication CH62+ (32 diprotonated methane) has an
analogous boron species (BH6+ 33) which has been observed in gas-phase
studies and been examined by computational methods21 The BH6+ (33)
VICINAL SYSTEMS 131
ion is generated in a szligowing afterglow-selected ion szligow tube apparatus bythe gas-phase reaction of BH2
+ (26 previously generated from molecularoxygen and B2H6) with two dihydrogen molecules Calculations at theMP2(fu)6-311G9 dp)MP2(fu)6-311G(dp) level of theory indicate thatBH2
+ binds to two H2 molecules in reaction steps that are exothermic by145 kcalmol (THORNrst reaction) and 176 kcalmol (second reaction)17b Thereactions of BH2
+ (26) and BCl3-AlCl3 (20) with weak nucleophiles (H2and C6H6) indicate that the isoelectronic boron and aluminum speciespossess a high level of electrophilic reactivity Although these boronand aluminum systems are monocationic they can be good models forcarbon-centered gitonic superelectrophiles or other doubly electron-deTHORNcient systems
522 Carbon-Centered Systems
Vicinal 12-carbodicationic systems are some of the most important andthoroughly studied superelectrophiles They include inter alia 12-ethylenedications related carbon-nitrogen superelectrophiles (diprotonated iminesand nitriles) protosolvated carboxonium ions and superelectrophilic tri-halomethyl cations It is understood that many of these systems involveextensive charge delocalization and in a sense may not be consideredformal 12-dicationic systems For example diprotonated 23-butanedione(34) may be represented formally as a 12-ethylene dication (35a a gitonicsuperelectrophile) but even in monocationic carboxonium ions there is asigniTHORNcant amount of double-bond character retained in the carbon-oxygenbond (eq 5)22
H3CCH3
O
O
CF3SO3H
H3CCH3
+OH
+OH
35a 35b34
H3CCH3
OH
OH
++
(5)
Charge-charge repulsive effects increase the importance of the resonanceform (35b) having dione-type structure (a 14-dication and representing adistonic superelectrophile) Despite the importance of the charge separatedstructure 35b the system is included here with other 12-ethylene dicationsand gitonic superelectrophiles
5221 Carbon-Carbon Vicinal-Dications Ethylene dications are amajor group of carbon-centered superelectrophilic systems The parentethylene dication (CH2CH2
2+ 1) has been studied experimentally inthe gas-phase as well as in several theoretical studies1 Two electron
132 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
ionization of ethylene in the gas-phase produces the ethylene dication1 Calculations at the HF6-31G(d) and MP26-31G(d) levels indicatethe D2h structure as the most stable geometry Other two carbon sys-tems studied include the acetylene dication (36) the ethane dication (37MP46-311G optimized structure) and diprotonated ethane (38)1323
1 36
H CC H2+
Dinfinh
37
C C
H
H
H
H
HH
Cs
38
2+2+
C C
H
H
HH
C2
H
H
H
H
C CH
H H
H+ +
Halogenated ethylene dications have also been studied in theoretical andgas-phase studies24 Although the ethylene dication (1) can be detectedin mass spectrometric experiments by charge stripping of the ethyleneradical cation with molecular oxygen 1 could not be generated yet in thecondensed phase On the other hand substitution by good n- or π -donorgroups leads to ethylene dications that can be readily generated in solution
Among the stabilized ethylene dications produced the aryl-substitutedethylene dications have received most attention (Table 2) These havebeen prepared by the direct oxidation of the ethylene derivatives or byionization of suitable functional groups In the case of tetraanisylethylene(4) oxidation by SbCl5 Br2 or I2CCl4 produces the remarkably stabledark green ethylene dication 5 which has been characterized by X-raycrystallography25 Other organic oxidants such as anthracene-based rad-ical cations have also been used to generate 5 The tetraanisylethylenedication (5) can itself oxidize hydrocarbon substrates (octamethylbipheny-lene and cyclooctatetraenes) to their radical cations by electron-transferreactions26 The reversible oxidation of the chiral tetraaryl ethylene (50)provides a chiral tetraaryldication (51) which may be useful in chiropticalswitching and memory devices (eq 6)27
O
OO
O
SbCl5
25degC
5150
O
OO
O
+
+
(6)
The (R)-alkyl groups induce left-handed helicity in dication 51 whichgives an intense Cotton effect in the circular dichroism (CD) spectrumAs in the case of the tetraanisylethylene dication (5) the X-ray crystal
VICINAL SYSTEMS 133
Table 2 Generation of aryl-substituted 12-ethylene dications
Ar Ar
ArAr
Ar Ar
Ar Ar
PhPh
Ph Ph
CH2CH3Ar
CH3CH2 Ar
OHPh
Ph Ph
OHPh
Ph OCH3
OHAr
Ar OCH3
OHPh
Ph OH
SbCl5 Br2 or I2
SbCl5 or AgNO3
SbF5
ElectrochemicalOxidation
CF3SO3H
Ag (I) CF3SO3H
CF3SO3H-SbF5
CF3SO3H
Reagent DicationSubstrate
40
42
44
45
46
47
48
CF3SO3H or FSO3HAr Ar
HO OH
Ar = p-methoxyphenyl49
Ar Ar
ArAr
Ar Ar
Ar Ar
PhPh
Ph Ph
CH2CH3Ar
CH3CH2 Ar
OPh
Ph Ph
OPh
Ph OCH3
OAr
Ar OCH3
OPh
Ph OH
HO
Cl
HO
HO
Ar = p-methoxyphenyl
Ar = p-dimethylaminophenyl
Ar = p-methoxyphenyl
Ar = p-methoxyphenyl
4 5
39
43
Ar Ar
O O
Ar = p-methoxyphenyl
41
+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +
134 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
structure of the chiral dication 51 shows extensive delocalization (and thusstabilization) of the positive charges Another related and important systemis the tetrakis-(p-dimethylaminophenyl)-ethylene dication (40) which canbe readily prepared by the chemical oxidation (by Ag (I) salts or SbCl5)of the oleTHORNn (eq 7)28
NMe2
NMe2
NMe2
Me2N
NMe2
NMe2
NMe2
Me2N
39 40
SbCl5
NMe2
NMe2
NMe2
Me2N+
+
+
+
(7)
The stability of dication 40 is seen in the fact that it can be studied inDMSO solution and isolated with counter-ions having somewhat highernucleophilic nature The X-ray crystal structure of the bis-triiodide salt ofdication 40 reveals that the C=C bond length increases from 135 ucircA instarting compound 39 to 150 ucircA for the dication (40) reszligecting a chargedelocalized structure and roughly a single bond between the two centralcarbons28 While the stabilized tetraarylethylene dications such as 5 51and 40 do not possess the high electrophilic reactivities typical of gitonicsuperelectrophiles the reactivities of these systems are greatly increasedin structures having substituents that are less electron donating
The tetraphenylethylene dication (42) can be generated by the directoxidation of the oleTHORNn or by other routes (Scheme 3)29 Ionization of ben-zopinacol tetraphenylethylene oxide and 222-triphenylacetophenone intriszligic acid gives the ethylene dication 42 by dehydration of the carbenium-oxonium dication (52)30 Although dication 42 can be directly observedunder stable ion conditions at low temperatures warming of the solutionscontaining dication 42 leads to cyclization with proton loss giving quanti-tatively 910-diphenylphenanthrene The same 910-diphenylphenanthreneis also produced from the reaction of 12-dichloro-1122-tetraphenyl-ethane with SbCl5 a reaction that likely involves dication 42 For dication42 the 13C NMR spectrum (minus75C SbF5-SO2ClF) shows δ13C reso-nances at C+1986 Cipso1401 Cortho1430 1484 Cmetal1433Cpara1529 When compared to the 13C NMR spectrum of tetraphenylethy-lene it is clear that the positive charge is delocalized into the phenylrings 42 It is however also apparent that the charge delocalization isconsiderably less in 42 than in the tetraanisylethylene dication (5) or thetetrakis-(p-dimethylaminophenyl)ethylene dication (40)
VICINAL SYSTEMS 135
42
SbF5 SO2ClF
ndash78degC
Ph
Ph Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph Ph
Ph
CF3SO3H
OHHO
Ph
Ph Ph
PhO
PhPh
O
PhPh
CF3SO3H
CF3SO3H
52
ndash2 H+
H H
Ph
Ph Ph
PhH2O+
++ +
++
Scheme 3
The dication 44 was generated by the reversible electrochemical oxida-tion of the corresponding oleTHORNn (43)26 It was also prepared by chemicaloxidation using the ethanoanthracene derivative (53 eq 8)
Ar = p-methoxyphenyl53
CH2CH3Ar
CH3CH2 Ar+
44
CH2CH3Ar
CH3CH2 Ar
+
OCH3
OCH3
+
2+ + CH2CH3Ar
CH3CH2 Ar
43 54
(8)
Dication 44 decomposes at room temperature The poor stability is thoughtto arise from the liable α-protons of the ethyl groups of dication 44 Aseries of 12-ethylene dications have been generated and studied involvingboth aryl-stabilized and oxygen-stabilized carbocationic centers (4549(Table 2) When the hydroxyketone is reacted with a substantial excess ofCF3SO3H at minus50C two cyclization products (5556) are obtained (eq9)31 The reaction is thought to occur through the dication 45 Similarlythe szliguorene products (5960) are obtained from the hydroxyester (57)and acid (58) via the dications 46 and 48 (eq 10)
PhO
Ph
Ph
HO CF3SO3H
Ph OH
8
55 5645 45
PhOH
Ph
Ph
++
Ph OHPh
Ph
+ + +
O
Ph
74
(9)
136 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
PhO
Ph
OR
HO CF3SO3H
O
OR
R = CH3 46R = H 48
R = CH3 59 81R = H 60 65
ndash45degC
R = CH3 57R = H 58
OH
OCH3
OCH3
H3CO
47
+ +
Ph OH
Ph
OR
+ +
(10)
Several lines of evidence in the studies of Ohwada and Shudo support theinvolvement of these gitonic superelectrophiles An analagous dicationicspecies (47) has been directly observed by 1H and 13C NMR at low tem-perature in both CF3SO3HSbF5 and CF3SO3H solutions With dication47 the NMR spectra show an equivalence of the aromatic rings suggest-ing a perpendicular relationship between the two cationic centers Thedications having the 4-methylphenyl substituents (6162) have likewisebeen directly observed by NMR at low temperature and upon warmingthe solutions the expected cyclization products are formed (eqs 1112)
ArO
Ar
Ar
HO
Ar = p-methylphenyl
CF3SO3H-SbF5
ndash30˚C
61
O
Ar
Ar OH
70 14
0degCAr
OHAr
Ar
+ + +
(11)
ArO
Ar
OH
HO
Ar = p-methylphenyl 62
O
OH
82
CF3SO3H
ndash20degC30 min
ArOH
Ar
OH
+ +(12)
In the case of dication 62 the cyclization reaction was found to exhibitTHORNrst order kinetics (k = 403 times 10minus3 sminus1) The activation parameters werealso calculated (H = 111 kcalmol and S = minus287 eu)32a
Evidence for the dicationic intermediates was also obtained from kineticexperiments involving the hydroxyester 5732a The yield of the cyclizationproduct (59) increases considerably with the acidity of the reaction media(Scheme 4) The szliguorene product 59 is formed in appreciable quantitiesonly in superacids H0 le minus12) Following this observation the kinetics ofthe szliguorene cyclization was also studied in solutions of varying acidityWhen compound 57 is reacted in solutions with acidity in the H0 minus11 tominus13 range the cyclization rate is found to increase linearly with acidity
VICINAL SYSTEMS 137
PhO
Ph
OCH3
HO
O OCH3
5957
ACID
ndash40degC YIELD
ndash27 ndash118 ndash132H0
0 20 94
Scheme 4
The linear rate proTHORNle provides strong evidence for the second protonationof the monocationic intermediate and a rate-determining step involvingthe dicationic superelectrophile 46
In addition to the above kinetics studies the szliguorene cyclizationwas studied using ab initio computational methods32a It was foundthat the theoretically predicted barriers to the cyclizations for the dica-tionic intermediates agree well with the values obtained from the kineticexperiments For example geometry optimization and energy calculationsat the B3LYP6-31 level estimated that the activation energy (Ea) is140 kcalmol for the 4π -electron conrotatory electrocyclization reactioninvolving compound 57 and the diprotonated intermediate (46 eq 13)
HO OCH3
Ea = 140 kcalbullmolndash1
57
46
2 H+
Ph OH
Ph
OCH3
+ +
+ ++
+(13)
This is reasonably close to the experimentally determined value ofH = 111 kcalmol for the superelectrophilic cyclization of 62(eq 12) Another computational study showed that the energy barriersdramatically decrease for the electrocyclization when the monocationsare protonated to form superelectrophiles In the case of 63 cycliza-tion provides the acetyl-substituted szliguorene in 70 yield from CF3SO3H(Scheme 5) At the B3LYP6-31 level of theory dication 64 is estimatedto have a cyclization barrier to szliguorene of 85 kcalmol compared to avalue of 25 kcalmol for the cyclization of monocation 65
The described superelectrophilic activation and szliguorene-cyclization isthought to involve a lowered energy of the LUMO and concomitant delo-calization of positive charge into the aryl ring(s)32b Calculations at the4-31GSTO-3G level on a model system (Figure 2) have shown that theamount of positive charge in the phenyl ring increases upon formation ofthe dication (67) when compared to the monocation (66) and the benzylcation (calculations are based on fully planar structures) It is well known
138 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
HO CH3
Ea = 852 kcalbullmolndash1
Ea = 2504 kcalbullmolndash1
63 64
2 H+
PhO
PhHO
CH3
O CH3
63 65
H+
CH3
PhO
PhHO
63
PhO
PhHO
CH3
CF3SO3H
ndash40degC
OCH3
70
Ph OH
Ph
CH3
+ +
PhO
Ph
CH3
+
+
+
+
++
++
Scheme 5
66 67
67a 67b 67c
Total ring charge (planar structures)
+0594 +0635 +1063
LUMO energies ndash013875 au ndash034115 au
+
OH
H
H
+OH
H
H
+
+ OH
H
H
+
++
O
H
H
+ OH
H
H
+
+
Figure 2
from experimental studies that charge-charge repulsive effects can leadto separation of the charge centers The calculations also show that theLUMO energy decreases considerably upon formation of the dicationicsystem (minus013875 au for the monocation 66 and minus034115 au for thedication 67) Moreover calculations of the LUMO coefTHORNcients indicatethat resonance forms such as 67b and 67c are important to the description
VICINAL SYSTEMS 139
of the dicationic structure These two aspects LUMO lowering and chargedelocalization are critical factors in the superelectrophilic activation ofthese 4π -electron controtatory electrocyclizations
Further experimental evidence for gitonic superelectrophiles comesfrom the catalytic activation of the monocationic species32a When theα-chloro ester (68) is reacted with AgBF4 or Ag(O2CCF3) the mono-cationic intermediate (69) is cleanly formed This is evident from theobserved trapping product (57 eq 14)
Ph
Ph
O
OCH3Cl
Ag+
CF3SO3H
H2O
Ph
Ph
O
OCH3HO
5996
68 69
46
57
Ph
Ph
O
OCH3+
(14)
With the monocationic species no szliguorene cyclization is observed How-ever upon addition of CF3SO3H the cyclization occurs almost quanti-tatively This is consistent with formation of the protonated dicationicintermediate (46) leading to the cyclization product (59) In this samestudy it is noted that other stable monocationic 11-diarylethyl cations(ie the 11-diphenylethyl cation) do not readily form the szliguorene ringsystem indicating the importance of superelectrophilic activation
Besides the szliguorene cyclization the 12-ethylene dications are known toundergo another type of electrocyclization reaction to produce the phenan-threne ring system (see eqs 9 and 11 and Scheme 3)32a Although derivedcarbenium-carboxonium dications (70) will give the phenanthrene-typeproducts (albeit in low yield eq 15) the bis-carboxonium dication 71 doesnot Moreover the szliguorene cyclization occurs readily in 11-dihydroxylicsystems (eq 10)
Ph Ph
OHO CF3SO3H
Ph Ph
OH
Ph Ph
OH
OH
11
70 70
+ +
+
+ (15)
7171
Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph Ph
O O HO OH HO OHCF3SO3H nocyclization
+ +
+ + (16)
In order to understand this apparent difference in reactivities two isomericdications (72 and 73) were studied calculationally
140 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
OC C
H
H O
H
H
HC C
H OH
O H
72 73
Relative Energies 0 kcalbullmolminus1 25 kcalbullmolminus1
+ + + +
Calculations at the 4-31G level of theory found that the 12-bis-carboxonium ion (72) is signiTHORNcantly more stable than the carbenium-carboxonium dication (73) Thus when compared with the 11-dihydroxylicstructure 73 the 12-dihydroxylic structure 72 ismore effective at stabilizingthe 12-ethylene dication This effect leads to the stabilization of dication 71(eq 16) and not to phenanthrene cyclization
Other oxygen stabilized ethylene dications have been prepared and stud-ied using stable ion conditions For example Olah and White were able toobserve as early as 1967 diprotonated oxalic acid (74) in FSO3HSbF5solutions33 This species and related dications were also studied subse-quently by theoretical methods Diprotonated α-keto acids and esters havelikewise been generated in superacidic media such as 757734
HO OH
OHHO OHHO
HO OH Ph OH
OHHO OCH3HO
Ph OH
HO OCH3
OH
HO OCH3
OH
H3C H3C
74 74 75 76
77 77
+
+
+ + + + + +
+ + +
+
For each of these ions the 1H and 13C NMR spectra are consistent withdicationic species In the case of dication 77 the 13C signal for thepara-carbon is found at δ13C 1775 (CF3SO3HSbF5 solution at minus20C)This again indicates a signiTHORNcant amount of positive charge delocalizationarising from charge-charge repulsive effects
Similar oxygen stabilized ethylene dications were proposed in sev-eral types of superacid-catalyzed condensation reactions involving 12-dicarbonyl compounds For example 23-butanedione condenses in highyield with benzene and the superelectrophile (35) is considered to bethe key intermediate because the monoprotonated species (78) is notsufTHORNciently electrophilic to react with benzene (eq 17)35 Several biologi-cally important α-ketoacids were also found to generate superelectrophiles
VICINAL SYSTEMS 141
H3CCH3
O
O
CF3SO3H
C6H65 min 0degC
H3CCH3
OH+
+
+
++
O
H3CCH3
OH
OH
H3CCH3
OH
OHH3C
CH3
O
Ph Ph
95
357834(17)
H3COH
O
OCF3SO3H
C6H6H3C
OH
OH
OH
H3COH
OH
OH
H3COH
OH
Ph PhPh
Ph
79
+ CO + H2O
+
++
+
+
(18)
(7982) in CF3SO3H all of which condense with benzene (eq 18 and videinfra)36 In the case of 81 and 82 it is likely that these superelectrophilesare in equilibrium with diprotonated species
Ph OH
OH
OH
Ph OH
OH
OH
80 80
HO OH
OH
OH
OH
HO OH
OH
OH
OH
81 81
HOOH
OH
OHHO
OH
OH
OH
82 82
OHOH
OHHO OHHO
83 83
+
+
+ ++ +
+
+
+ +
+
+ +
++ +
+
++
+
Dication 79 has been observed by low temperature NMR fromFSO3HSbF5 solutions34 Although diprotonated quinones (8384) areexpected to have extensive delocalization of the positive charges sev-eral have been reported and their condensation chemistry suggests arelatively high level of electrophilic reactivity (eq 19)37 Diprotonatedacenaphthenequinone and aceanthrenequinone (83 and 84) have been
142 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
proposed as intermediates in superacid-catalyzed condensation reactionsHigh molecular weight polymers have also been prepared by superelec-trophilic condensations involving 8337bc Both superelectrophiles 83and 84 were studied by calculations while 83 has been directlyobserved by spectroscopic methods In each case calculations at theB3LYP6-311GB3LYP6-311G level show that the global minimainvolve protonation at both carbonyl oxygen atoms38 Aceanthrenequinoneand acenaphthenequinone have been shown to condense with moderatelydeactivated arenes in the superacid-promoted reactions (eq 19)
O O
O
CF3SO3H
C6H5Cl
94
HO OH
Cl
Cl
HO O+ + +
+ +HO OH
84 84
(19)
This indicates that strong electrophilic species (ie 84) are generated fromthe quinones
Besides oxygen and aryl-stablized ethylene dications there havebeen several reports of nitrogen-stabilized systems For example Olahand co-workers described the oxamide dication (85) using theoreti-cal and experimental studies (eq 20)39 When oxamide is dissolved inFSO3HSbF5 solution at minus78C the 13C NMR of dication 85 is obtainedwith a single 13C signal at δ13C 1579 This experimental result agreesreasonably well with the IGLO-calculated chemical shift of δ13 C 1657for the dication 85
H2NNH2
O
O
FSO3H-SbF5
minus78degC H2NNH2
OH
OHH2N
NH2
OH
OH
H2NNH2
OH
OH
85 85 85
+
+
+
+
+
+
(20)
Calculations at the MP26-31GMP26-31G level indicates that the C2h
fully planar structure is about 8 kcalmol more stable than the C2v perpendic-ular form (a transition state) Likewise condensation reactions with isatinshave suggested the involvement of the superelectrophile 86 (eq 21)40 Thissuperelectrophilic chemistry has been successfully applied in the prepa-ration of hyperbranched polymers and other macromolecules40bminusd Other
VICINAL SYSTEMS 143
synthetic studies have used the isatin condensations to prepare biologicallyactive products40e The monooxime of 23-butanedione is protonated twicein CF3SO3H to generate the dication 87 (eq 22)41
N
O
O
H
CF3SO3H
86
N
OH
OH
H
+
+
86
N
OH
OH
H
+
+(21)
H3CCH3
N
O
HO
CF3SO3H-SbF5
87
H3CCH3
N
OH
HO H+
+
87
H3CCH3
N
OH
HO H
+ + (22)
Both of these superelectrophiles (8687) are capable of reacting with ben-zene in condensation reactions Dication 87 can be directly observed bylow-temperature NMR being generated by dissolving the oxime inCF3SO3HSbF5 solution at minus30C Based on the NMR studies the pKa ofdication 87 is estimated to be aboutminus17 tominus19 suggesting that inCF3SO3H(H0 minus 14) a low but signiTHORNcant concentration of the dication is present
Another ethylene dication with signiTHORNcant nitrogen stabilization is thetetrakis(dimethylamino)ethylene dication (88) By reaction of the sub-stituted-ethylene with Cl2 or Br2 (eq 23)
N
NN
N N N N N N N
Cl2
88 88 88
NN+ +
NN+
+NN
+ +
2 Clminus
(23)
the dication salt (88) can be formed and its X-ray crystal structure has beendetermined42 Shortening of the CN bonds and twisting of the NCNsub-units 76 relative to each other is consistent with almost complete delo-calization of the positive charges The same dication (88) can be preparedas a 12 salt by the reaction of tetrakis(dimethylamino)ethylene and tetra-cyanoethylene The stability of this dication is evident from the formationof stable salts with counter ions having relatively high nucleophilic nature
An unusual class of gitonic superelectrophiles (having vicinal -dicationicstructure) are the protosolvated alkylcarbenium ions (of carbenium-car-bonium dication nature) Several studies have shown that alkylcarbenium
144 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
DFSbF5
3
minus78degC
H3CC
CH2D
CH3
minusH+
H3CC
CH2
CH3
2
H3CC
CH3
CH3
+ H3CC
C
CH3
HH
H
D
+
+
+
+ H+
Scheme 6
ions can undergo protosolvation of the CH σ -bonds in superacidicmedia43 For example the tert-butyl cation (2) is a remarkably stablespecies in superacids with no deprotonation to isobutylene Howeverwhen it is generated in an SbF5SO2ClF solution and then 11 DFSbF5 isadded the tert-butyl cation undergoes slow but well-characterized (by 1Hand 2H NMR) hydrogen-deuterium exchange (Scheme 6)43a To accountfor the isotopic exchange in superacid protonation (deuteration) of thetert-butyl cation (2) to the protio-tert-butyl dication (3) or the correspond-ing protosolvation must occur Theoretical calculations have estimated thatCH protonation of 2 is more favorable than CC protonation by about14 kcalmol
In a similar respect 2-chloropropane can be ionized in SbF5SO2ClF atminus78C to the 2-propyl cation (89)43b Subsequent addition of 11 DFSbF5
again leads to slow hydrogen-deuterium exchange The exchange is envis-aged to occur by reactions at the CH bond via the dication 90 (eq 24)
DFSbF5
90
minus78degC
H3CC
C
H
HH
H
D
H3CC
CH2D
H
H3CC
CH3
D
89
++minusH++
+H3C
CCH3
H
+
(24)
Alkyl cations like the tert-butyl cation (2) and 2-propyl cation (89) are sig-niTHORNcantly stabilized by hyperconjugative CH and CC σ -back donationinto the empty carbocationic p-orbitals Protosolvation involving σ -bondscan diminish this hyperconjugative stabilization and thus lead to super-electrophilic carbocationic species
VICINAL SYSTEMS 145
5222 Carbon-Nitrogen Vicinal-Dications There are several types ofgitonic superelectrophiles having the 12-dicationic structure involvingcarbon-nitrogen bonds As described in Chapter 2 diprotonated nitrilesand cyanides have been proposed as intermediates in superacid-catalyzedreactions44 The Gatterman reaction (the acid-catalyzed reaction ofcyanides with arenes) is known to provide improved yields of prod-ucts with increasing acidity of the catalyst Shudo and Ohwada studiedthe superacid catalyzed reaction of trimethylsilyl cyanide with aromaticsand found signiTHORNcantly increased reaction rates and yields with strongersuperacids (eq 25)
(CH3)3SiCN
acid 20degCCl Cl
H2OCHO
+CHO
Cl
100 CF3SO3H (H0 minus 14)
95 CF3SO3H 5 SbF5 (H0 lt minus 18)
acid system product yield (ca 25 ortho 75 para)time
30 min
10 min
2
93
(25)
Based on these results the diprotonated superelectrophile (92) is suggestedto be involved in the reactions (eq 26)
H+
H C NH+ H+
NaCN orTMS-CN
9291
H C N H+
H C NH
H
+ +
(26)
Theoretical studies of dication 92 have shown it to reside in a deep poten-tial energy well with a gas-phase barrier to deprotonation estimated to beabout 42 kcalmol (MP46-311G level)45
The nitrilium salt 93 is known to react with activated arenes but inrelatively weak acids (CF3CO2H H0 minus27) it does not react with benzeneor deactivated arenes However in 5 SbF5 95 CF3SO3H H0 minus18solution the nitrilium salt 93 gives with benzene benzophenone in 55yield (eq 27)
C6H6
ACID
C
O
93 94
H2OC N CH3
CF3SO3
+
minusC
N
CH3
H
++
(27)
Since the reaction only occurs in highly acidic media it is suggested thatthe gitonic superelectrophile (94) is formed and leads to product44
146 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
Kinetic evidence suggests the involvement of gitonic superelectrophilesalso in superacid-promoted Houben-Hoesch reactions44 As discussed pre-viously 4-phenylbutyronitrile (6) is found to cyclize at an appreciable rateonly in solutions more acidic than H0 minus10 (eq 28)
CN CF3SO3H
CN
H
H
O
6
8
CN
H
slow
fast
H2O
H2O
+
++
(28)
This is indicative of the formation of the diprotonated intermediate 8 andits involvement in the rate-limiting step of the cyclization
Protonated iminium dications have also been studied by theoretical andgas-phase experimental studies46 For the methyleniminium ion (95) theN -protonated species (96) was found to be a stable minimum A seconddicationic species was also located as a minimum corresponding to thenonclassical structure 97 but it lies 27 kcalmol above 96 on the potentialenergy surface (MP26-31G level)
95 96 97
NHC
H
H
H+ N
HCH
H
H H
++
NHC
H
H
H H+
+
Using charge stripping mass spectrometry Schwarz and co-workers foundevidence for the formation of the gitonic superelectrophile 96 in the gasphase (generated from the ethylamine radical cation CH3NH2
+bull)47 Theethyleniminium and related dications have also been studied using theo-retical methods46 Three types of structures have been found at the globalenergy minima from their respective iminium ions (eqs 2931)
H3CC
NH
H
H
98
Relative Energy kcalmol 00 60
99
+
H+
CC
NH
H
HH
H
HH
+
+H3C
CN
H
H
HH
++
(29)
VICINAL SYSTEMS 147
H3CC
NH
CH3
H
100
+
H+
H3CC
NH
CH3
HH
++
(30)
H3CN
CH
CH3
H
H+
101
+
CN
CH
CH3
H
H
HH
H+
+
(31)
the nitrogen-protonated charge-separated dication (98) the nitrogen pro-tonated dications (99 and 100) and the CH protonated dication (101)The preferred type of structure is evidently determined by the pattern ofsubstitution of the iminium ion In the case of the isopropyleniminum ion(eq 30) nitrogen protonation leads to a carbenium ion center (100) that isstabilized by hyperconjugation with the methyl groups Similar stabiliza-tion occurs with dication 99 (eq 29) However the repulsive effects of thepositive charges lead to charge separation and stabilization of structure 98
In superacidic reactions diprotonated imines form gitonic super-electrophiles48 As described in Chapter 2 kinetic experiments have shownthat diprotonated intermediates are involved in these conversions Otherexperiments showed that the reaction provides higher yields in strongeracid systems (eq 32)
N
Ph
H3C
CH3
acid
100 CF3SO3H (H0 minus 14)
100 CF3CO2H (H0 minus 27)
acid system product yieldtime
2 h
26 h
94
50
104
N
Ph
H3C
CH3
HN
Ph
H3C
CH3
H
HN
H
PhCH3
H3C
temperature
60degC
72degC
102 103
++
+
(32)
indicating the involvement of vicinal -superelectrophiles (ie 104) Inorder to further probe the superelectrophilic activation compound 105was reacted in deuterated triszligic acid (CF3SO3D 23C for 24 hrs) anddeuterium incorporation was only seen in the phenethyl group (Figure 3)This HD exchange must occur through intermediates such as 106 Thussuperelectrophilic ring closure does not occur via dications 107 or 108but rather involves an NN -diprotonated species (such as 104 or 109)
148 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
105
23degC
CF3SO3D
108
N
No DeuteriumIncorporation
DeuteriumIncorporation
NHHD
107
NH
H D
N 106
109
NH
D
H
NH
D
+ + +
+
+ ++
+
Figure 3
Another example of a carbon-nitrogen gitonic superelectrophile is theprotonated guanidinium ion49 The guanidinium ion (110) can be proto-nated in FSO3HSbF5 to give the gitonic superelectrophile (111 eq 33)
110
FSO3HSbF5
minus40degC
111
H2NC
NH2
NH2
+
H2NC
NH3
NH2
+
+(33)
which is a stable dication in the superacidic medium Dication 111 wascharacterized with 13C 1H and 15N NMR spectroscopy
As described in Chapter 2 a unique gitonic superelectrophile is consid-ered to be involved in an enzyme system that converts CO2 to methaneBerkessel and Thauer have studied this metal-free hydrogenase enzymefrom methanogenic archaea and a mechanism is proposed involving acti-vation through a vicinal -superelectrophilic system (eq 34)50
114
H2
112 113
HN
NH
N
NH
O
H2N
CH3
CH3
H
H
AH
HN
NH
N
NH
O
H2N
CH3
CH3
H
AH
+
HN
NH
N
NH
O
H2N
CH3
CH3
H
A
H+ +
(34)
Although the exact nature of the superelectrophilic intermediate is notknown it was suggested that protosolvation of one or both of the iminium
VICINAL SYSTEMS 149
nitrogen atoms leads to the superelectrophile such as 113 This resultsin a decreased neighboring group stabilization and enables reaction withthe weakly nucleophilic molecular hydrogen It was also noted that local-ized highly acidic realms (such as those necessary to produce a super-electrophile) may be possible in an enzymes active site given properlypositioned acidic functional groups and a nonbasic local environmentIn accord with the proposed superelectrophilic activation model studieshave shown that the carbenium ion salts themselves are unreactive towardsmolecular hydrogen even in the presence of added base (eq 35)51
N
NtBu
tBu
H
1 atm H2 DMAP
N
N
tBu
tBu
H
H
Clminus
+ (35)
The metal-free hydrogenase enzyme system was also studied by the-oretical calculations52 This study involved the reactions of two modelsystems (115 and 116) with molecular hydrogen (Table 3) Cation 115
Table 3 Calculated model reactions of the amidinium ions 115 and 116 with H2 inthe absence and presence ofa base ((BLYP6-311G(2 d 2p) level)
149
33
minus57
4
minus87
ΔH (kcalbullmolminus1)
115
NN
H
116
NN
HH
118
N N CH3H3C N N CH3H3C+ H
H2
H2+ H
117
244
H2
H2O
H2
NH3
115
115
116
116
117 + H3O
118 + H3O
117 + NH4
118 + NH4
HH H
H2
H2O
H2
NH3
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
150 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
represents the resonance stabilized amidinium ion of N5N10 methenyltetrahydromethanopterin (112) while cation 116 serves as a model hav-ing resonance stabilization diminished or eliminated In Berkessel andThauers mechanistic proposal loss of planarity is suggested as one ofthe factors that makes the system (112) more electrophilic and reactivetowards hydrogen Using the BLYP6-311G(2 d 2p) level of theory andsolvation modeling using SCI-PCM (self-consistent isodensity polarizedcontinuum model) it was found that reactions with molecular hydrogenwere energetically more favorable with cation 116 compared with cation115 When the calculations included reaction of base with the protongenerated from the electrophilic reaction the reaction energetics showexothermic or slightly endothemic values (4 kcalmol 115 H2 and NH3)The authors suggest that these data indicate the thermodynamic feasibilityof the Berkessel-Thauer mechanism in the presence of a base Howeverthese studies did not address the possibility of superelectrophilic activa-tion and ascribed reactivtity to decreased neighboring group stabilizationby a folding or bending of the imidazolidine ring rather than due toprotonation of the nitrogen lone pair electrons
Pnictogenocarbenium ions [H2C=XH2]+ (119121 X = P As Sb)and their superelectrophilc dications have been studied using high-levelab initio calculations53 Cations 119121 can be protonated at either theC- or X-sites (Figure 4) and studies of proton afTHORNnities (PA) show anincreasing PA in the order P lt As lt Sb (for both C -protonation andX -protonation) For cation 119 calculations indicate that protonation at the
C PH
H
H
HC As
H
H
H
HC
H
H
H
H
119 120 121
122
2+
C PH
H
H
HH
C PH
H
H
HH
2+
125
123
2+
C AsH
H
H
HH
C AsH
H
H
HH
2+
126
124
2+
CH
H
H
HH
C Sb
Sb
Sb
H
H
H
HH
2+
127
+++
Figure 4
VICINAL SYSTEMS 151
P-site (125) is favored by 33 kcalmol over protonation at the C-site (122)However protonation at the carbon is favored for cations 120 and 121 Allthree dicationic species 123 124 and 125 are predicted to be kineticallystable with signiTHORNcant energy barriers towards homolytic or heterolyticfragmantation reactions In studies of isodesmic reactions with methanethe dicationic species are shown to be far more reactive (eqs 3637)
C
H
H
H+H
H
H
HHC
H
H
H H
119ndash121
X = P As SbH
H
H
HC X C X
+
++ (36)
2+ +
+C CX X
H
H
H
HH C
H
H
H+H
H
H
HHHC
H
H
H H+
125ndash127
X= P AsSb
(37)
For the reactions of cations 119121 with methane all the conversionsare endothermic (eq 36) Hydride abstractions involving the dications(125127) are however strongly exothermic (eq 37) Thus the isodesmicreactions go from being moderately endothermic to strongly exothermicupon changing involvement of monocationic species (119121) to thesuperelectrophilic dicationic species (125127)
5223 Carbon-Oxygen Vicinal-Dications A parent system of thesevicinal -dications is formed upon diprotonation of carbon monoxide Car-bon monoxide can be protonated at carbon to yield the formyl cation (128HCO+) or at oxygen to yield the isoformyl cation (COH+) though thelatter is estimated to be around 38 kcalmol less stable than the formylcation54 The formyl cation has been observed in the gas phase usinginfrared microwave and mass spectroscopy In the condensed phase thedirect observation of the formyl cation has been reported by Gladysz andHorvath in HFSbF5 solution using high-pressure NMR spectroscopy55
While the formyl cation is considered to be sufTHORNciently electrophilic toreact with arenes (Gatterman-Koch formylation) a more activated pro-tosolvated formyl cation (or the protoformyl dication 129) is needed inreactions with saturated hydrocarbons (Scheme 7) For example Olah etal found that isoalkanes are converted to branched ketones in high yieldsby the reaction of carbon monoxide with HFBF356 The carbonylation-rearrangement of isoalkanes to branched ketones is fundamentallydifferent from the Koch-Haaf type carbonylative carboxylation whichexclusively gives branched carboxylic acids A mechanism is suggested
152 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
CCH2
CH2CH3CH2CH3H
HFBF3
128 129
CO
2+
CH3CCH2CH3
CH2CH3
C
O
H
130
C
O
H
H
C
OH
HC
CH3
CH2CH3
CH2CH3
H
CCH3CH2
CH2CH3
CH3
C
O
H
+
minusH+
C
CH3
CH2CH3
CH2CH3
C
OH
H
+
H+
C
O
H
++
+
131
Scheme 7 Proposed mechanism for the formylation of isoalkanes and rearrangement toketone
involving the superelectrophilic formyl dication 129 (or its protosolvatedform) and reaction with the σ -donor tert CH bonds of the isoalkanesthrough a 3 center-2 electron bond (130) Rearrangement of the interme-diate products (ie 131) then gives the branched ketones potential highoctane gasoline additives As described in Chapter 2 superelectrophiliccarbonylation has also been demonstrated with adamantane
Further evidence for the protoformyl dication comes from aromaticformylation with CO in superacids57 It has been shown in the formyla-tion of toluenebenzene that the kTkB rate ratio is sensitive to the strengthof acidic catalyst Formylation in HFSbF5 gives a low kTkB rate ratioof 16 and a signiTHORNcant amount of ortho substitution while with lessacidic systems formylation gives a kTkB rate ratio of up to 860 withpredominantly para substitution These data indicate that the formylat-ing agent in HFSbF5 is an extreme reactive electrophilic species asit does not discriminate between toluene and benzene It has been pro-posed that the protoformyl dication (132) or a protosolvated species (129)are involved in these superacid-catalyzed formylations (Scheme 8) Olahand co-workers have also shown that HCOF with excess BF3 is also anexceedingly reactive formylating agent having a signiTHORNcantly enhanced
C
O
H
128 129 132
Increasing Reactivity
133
+
C
O
H
H
+
+C
O
H
H Ad+ dminus
C
O
H
BF3
d+ dminus
+BF4
minus+
Scheme 8 Protosolvation of the formyl cation (128)
VICINAL SYSTEMS 153
reactivity over the 11 complex HCOFBF358 The Lewis acid-complexed12 superelectrophile (133) was suggested as the reacting species
In work by Stahl and Maquin the protoformyl dication was observedin the gas-phase by charge-stripping mass spectrometry59 Ionization ofmethanol and reaction with O2 leads to detectable HCOH2+ (or DCOH2+when CD3OH is used) Several theoretical studies have examined thestructure and stability of the protoformyl dication (132) and its isomers60
At the MP46-31G level the protoformyl dication (132) is found tobe in a fairly deep potential energy well The barriers for proton loss are20 kcalmol (OH protonation 134) and 47 kcalmol (CH deprotonation135) above the energy minimum for 132 (Figure 5) In structural studiesthe protoformyl dication is found to have a relatively short CO bondlength suggesting considerable π -bonding
Related classes of gitonic superelectrophiles are the previously men-tioned protoacetyl dications and activated acyl cationic electrophiles Theacyl cations themselves have been extensively studied by theoretical andexperimental methods22 as they are intermediates in many Friedel-Craftsreactions Several types of acyl cations have been directly observed byspectroscopic methods and even were characterized by X-ray crystal struc-ture analysis Acyl cations are relative weak electrophiles as they areeffectively stabilized by resonance They are capable of reacting with aro-matics such as benzene and activated arenes but do not generally reactwith weaker nucleophiles such as deactivated arenes or saturated alkanes
There are several reports of activation of acyl cations by superacidssuggesting the involvement of gitonic superelectrophiles61 As discussedin Chapter 2 hydride transfer from isobutane to the acetyl cation has beenreported when the reaction is carried out in excess HFBF3 At the same
C
O
H HH
H
C-O BondLength Aring 1400 (6-31G)
C
O
H H
H
1232 (6-31G) 1102 (6-31G)1120 (MP3 6-31G)
132
CH HHCinfinv
CH HCHCinfinv
2+
RelativeEnergy(MP46-31G)
00 kcalbullmolminus147 kcalbullmolminus1 20 kcalbullmolminus1
2+
Cinfinv
2+
132135 134
1087 (6-31G)
128
O OO
+
C
O
H Cinfinv
+
C
O
H
H
Cinfinv
+
+
Figure 5 Calculated structuresenergies and C-O bond lengths of protonated formylcations
154 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
C
O
H3C OHC+O
CH3
HFBF2C
O+
CH3
136 137
HFBF3
minusH2OC+O
CH3
H F BF3d+ dminus
C+OH
CH3
+
Scheme 9 Protosolvation of the acetyl cation 136 to superelectrophile 137
CnH2n+2CH3COCl bull 2AlCl3
20degC 30 miniminusC4H10 + iminusC5H12 + iminusC4H10COCH3 + C C
m
138 139
C+
O
H3C AlCl4
AlCl3d+ dminus
minusC
O
H3C Cl AlCl3
AlCl3
d++
dminus
dminus
Scheme 10 Electrophilic solvation of the acetyl cation and reactions with alkane
time hydride transfer does not occur with acetyl cation salts in aprotic sol-vents such as SO2 SO2ClF or CH2Cl262 These results are consistent withthe activation by protosolvation of the acetyl cation (generated from aceticacid) by the Broslashnsted superacid (Scheme 9) The monocationic acetyl ion(136) is unreactive while the dicationic species (137) abstracts hydride Inaddition to protosolvation the activation of the acetyl cation can also beaccomplished with Lewis acids As Volpin found reaction of CH3COClin the presence of two or more equivalents of AlCl3 with alkanes leads toready isomerization and other electrophilic reactions (Scheme 10)63 Sincethe reaction does not occur when only one equivalent of AlCl3 is used theresults indicate evidence for electrophilic solvation involving a dicationiccomplex (138 or 139) In a similar respect pivaloyl chloride was foundto give methyl isopropyl ketone in reactions with hydride donors and alarge excess of AlCl3 (eq 38)64
CCO
ClCH3
H3CH3C
2 AlCl3C
CO
CH3
H3CH3C
AlCl4minus
CC
O
CH3
H3CH3C
AlCl4minus
AlCl3
(CH3)3CHH C(CH3)3
CCO
HCH3
H3CH3C
AlCl3
140
+ +
+ +minusminus
(38)
A proposed mechanism involves hydride abstraction by the superelec-trophilic pivaloyl-AlCl3 dicationic complex (140) which in turn undergoesthe mentioned rearrangement to methyl isopropyl ketone
VICINAL SYSTEMS 155
As discussed in Chapter 2 Shudo and Ohwada found that acetyl andbenzoyl hexaszliguoroantimonate salts (CH3CO+SbF6
minus andC6H5CO+SbF6minus
respectively) acylate aromatic compounds with increasing reaction ratesand greater yields in progressively more acidic media44 These data areconsistent with the formation of the superelectrophilic species 137 and 141(eq 39)65
C OH+ minus2H++ + +
C O H
141
ClOH
HCl
O
Cl
+
+
(39)
Like other superelectrophiles protonation of the acyl cations leads to de-crease of neighboring group participation and a lowering of the LUMOenergy level which facilitates reactions with even weak nucleophiles
Although attempts to directly observe the protoacetyl dication (137) bylow temperature NMR spectroscopy have not been successful the stretch-ing frequency of the acetyl cation carbonyl group is signiTHORNcantly shiftedin superacids63 The protoacetyl dication (137) has been observed in thegas phase by charge-stripping mass spectroscopy obtained by the disso-ciative ionization of pyruvic acid to generate CH3COH+bull followed bycharge stripping via collision with O266 The gas phase observation ofthe protoacetyl dication is also consistent with ab initio calculations67
Despite possessing high thermochemical instability towards deprotona-tion calculations indicate a signiTHORNcant kinetic barrier towards such uni-molecular dissociation The protoacetyl dication (137 C3v symmetry) wasfound to be at the global energy minimum for the C2H4O2+ structures(MP26-31G4-31G+ZPE level of theory) Based on the high enthalpyof formation of 137 and the exothermicity of model disproportionationreactions it was predicted that the free protoacetyl dication was unlikelyto exist in solution66 Nevertheless superelectrophilic activation of theacyl salts may not require formation of the discrete fully formed dica-tionic species (137) but may involve partial protonation or protosolva-tion (Scheme 9) in the condensed phase Moreover solvation and ionpairing effects may signiTHORNcantly stabilize these doubly-electron deTHORNcientspecies
Another related class of gitonic superelectrophiles are the superelec-trophilic halocarbonyl dications The halocarbonyl cations (XCO+ X =F Cl Br I) have been prepared under long-lived stable ion conditionsand characterized by 13C NMR spectroscopy68 Sommer and co-workersstudied the bromine-assisted carbonylation of propane in superacids and
156 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
C OBr
H-Aor SbF5
C OBr H A+ d+
d+
+
dminus
dminus
+CH3CH2CH3
SbF5 CO
Br2 (---SbF5)
H3CC CH3H
C HBrO
HA
minusHBrminusHA
+
H3C C CH3H
CO
142
Scheme 11
the bromocarbonyl cation was proposed as the reactive electrophilic inter-mediate69 Considering the high acidity of the reaction mixture an alter-native mechanistic proposal involves the superelectrophilic protosolvatedspecies (142) Reaction with propane an extremely weak nucleophileis considered to require further activation of the electrophile by coor-dination with the superacid (Scheme 11) This leads to the carbonylationproduct
Carboxonium ions are an important group of electrophiles in chemistry22
Carboxonium ions are categorized by the number of oxygen atoms boundto the carbon atom (one two or three) and by the groups bonded to the oxy-gen atoms (as acidic or non-acidic carboxonium ions) All of these types ofcarboxonium ions have the potential to form vicinal -dications by protona-tion or complexation of the non-bonded electron pairs of oxygen with acids(eq 40)
RprimeC
Rprime
OH
RprimeC
Rprime
O+
++
H
RprimeC
Rprime
OH H
H+
Rprime= alkyl aryl alkoxy OH
(40)
A wide variety of these superelectrophilic carboxonium ions have beenstudied It has long been recognized that carboxonium ions are highly sta-bilized by strong oxygen participation and therefore are much less reactivethan alkyl cations For example trivalent carbocations are efTHORNcient hydrideabstractors from tertiary isoalkanes (eq 41)
CRR
RRprimeC
RprimeH
RprimeCR
R
RRprimeC
Rprime
RprimeH+ ++ + (41)
VICINAL SYSTEMS 157
CO
R CH3
143a R = H 143b R = CH3
CCH3
CH3CH3H
HFSbF5or HFBF3
COH
R CH3
H+
COH2
R CH3C
CH3
CH3CH3H
COH2
RCH3
CH3C
CH3
CH3H
144 ab 145 ab
NO REACTION
ISOBUTANECOH3
R CH3
2+
+
+ +
+
+
+
Scheme 12 Proposed mechanism for the superacid-catalyzed hydride transfer involvingcarboxonium ions and isobutane
In contrast carboxonium ions do not hydride abstract from isoalka-nes when they are reacted in aprotic solvents However as mentionedBrouwer and KifTHORNn observed that reaction of acetaldehyde or acetone(143ab) with isobutane in HFSbF5 or HFBF3 leads to formation ofthe tert-butyl cation (Scheme 12)70 Under these conditions the carbonylgroup of acetaldehyde or acetone is completely protonated However cal-culations estimate hydride transfer from isobutane to the carboxoniumions (144ab) to be thermodynamically unfavorable These considerationslead to the early mechanistic proposal by Olah et al in 1975 involvingthe protosolvation of the carboxonium ions (144ab) forming superelec-trophilic species (145ab) enabling hydride abstraction to occur62 Similarreactions have also been observed for formaldehyde and its protonatedions71 In gas-phase studies it has been shown that charge-stripping of theradical cation [CH2OH2]+bull leads to the formation of CH2OH2
2+ (dipro-tonated formaldehyde) and quantum mechanical calculations also showthat CH2OH2
2+ sitting in a considerably deep potential energy well72
Several recent reports have described kinetic studies suggesting proto-solvated carboxonium ion intermediates Shudo Ohwada and associateshave described kinetic experiments and theoretical studies to show thatsuperelectrophilic carboxonium ions (ie 146) are involved in superacid-catalyzed Nazarov reactions (Scheme 13 see also Chapter 2)73 Usingdeuterated superacid no deuterium was incorporated into the product sug-gesting protonation only at the carbonyl group rather than at the oleTHORNnicmoiety resulting in an intramolecular Friedel-Crafts-type reaction In abinitio calculations at the B3LYP6-31G level diprotonation is shown tosigniTHORNcantly lower the energy barriers (compared to the monoprotonatedspecies) leading to the products of the 4π -electrocyclizations
Similarly kinetic experiments have shown that superelectrophiliccarboxonium dications are involved in the cyclodehydrations of 13-diphenyl-1-propanones4a Several examples of the cyclodehydrations weredescribed including the triszliguoromethyl-substituted system (Scheme 14
158 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
OCF3
acid
100 CF3SO3H (H0minus14)
94 CF3CO2H 6 CF3SO3H (H0minus9)
acid system product yieldtime
5 h
5 h
99
43
temperature
0degC
0degC
OHCF3 OH2
CF3 O
CF3
146
+ +
+
Scheme 13
see also Chapter 2) The reactions exhibit signiTHORNcantly increased yieldsand reaction rates in more highly acidic media Along with the resultsfrom kinetic studies these data indicate the involvement of superelec-trophilic carboxonium ions (ie 148) Monocationic carboxonium ionssuch as 147 are in contrast signiTHORNcantly stabilized and they either donot give the cyclization products or they react very slowly The acti-vation parameters from the superacid-promoted cyclization (CF3SO3HH0 minus141) of 13-diphenyl-1-propanone were also determined in thisstudy (H 20 kcalmol G 29 kcalmol and S minus 26 calKbullmol)
The acid-catalyzed condensation reactions of benzaldehyde with ben-zene have been well studied A gitonic superelectrophile has been pro-posed in one study6 while distonic superelectrophiles have been suggestedin others57 When benzaldehyde (149) is reacted with CF3SO3H andC6H6 four products are obtained (150153 Table 4) The relative yieldsof the products vary with conditions For example no anthracene is formedwhen large excess of C6H6 is used in the reaction In studies using catalyticsystems of varying acidities it was found that overall product formation( yield) increased with acidity Given that the pKBH+ of benzaldehyde149 is minus68 the carbonyl group should be almost completely protonatedat H0 minus9 or minus10 Since the product yields increase with systems more
O
acid
OH
F3C F3C
OH2
F3C F3C
product yieldtime
20 min
20 min
68
2
temperature
80degC
80degC
147 148
+ +
+
100 CF3SO3H (H0minus14)
95 CF3CO2H 5 CF3SO3H (H0minus9)
acid system
Scheme 14
VICINAL SYSTEMS 159
Table 4 Products and yields of the reactions of benzaldehyde (149) with benzene atvarying acidities
CF3SO3H
C6H6
O
H
OH
+150
149
151
152
153
100 CF3CO2H
5 CF3CO2H 95 CF3SO3H
5 CF3CO2H 95 CF3SO3H
5 CF3CO2H 95 CF3SO3H
5 CF3CO2H 95 CF3SO3H
100 CF3SO3H
minus27
minus90
minus10
minus12
minus13
minus14
0
4
15
40
77
83
Acid Acidity H0
Total YieldProducts
150+151+152+153
acidic than H0 minus10 it is suggested that diprotonated benzaldehyde is thesuperelectrophilic intermediate responsible for the condensation chem-istry In considering the mechanism the THORNrst protonation of benzaldehydeoccurs at the carbonyl oxygen while the second protonation could be at thering positions (ortho meta para or ipso) or at the carbonyl group Whenbenzaldehyde is reacted even with a large excess of CF3SO3D at 50C for19 h no deuterium incorporation is observed either on the phenyl ring oraldehyde group of compound 149 Based on these considerations it wasproposed that the OO-diprotonated species (12) is the key intermediateinvolved (eq 42)
160 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
OH+
+ + + +
++++
2+ +
+H H+
OH2
H
OH2
H
14 12 12
OH
H
13
OH
H
154
OH
H
156
OH
H
155
HH
H
H
H
HH
(42)
In theoretical studies of the benzaldehyde condensation the diproto-nated structures were calculated at the MP26-31GMP26-31G leveland THORNve structures were found at energy minima (1213 and 154156)The global minima for the gas-phase C7H8O2+ structure are found at 13and 155 (distonic superelectrophiles same relative energies) both beingCO-diprotonated benzaldehyde isomers The OO-diprotonated species(12) is found about 20 kcalmolminus1 above 13 and 155 in energy while154 and 155 are 14 and 5 kcalmolminus1 above the global minima repec-tively The condensed phase experiments with CF3SO3D and benzalde-hyde argue however against the involvement of 13 Consequently analternative explanation has been suggested involving neither 12 or 13based also on the results from analogous chemistry with acidic zeolites5
In the latter case benzaldehyde was found to give triphenylmethane whenreacting with benzene in the presence of HUSY zeolite a solid acid cata-lyst with an acidity estimated at H0 sim minus6 Benzaldehyde is also found toreact with cyclohexane (a hydride source) using the same zeolite catalystIt was argued that the relatively low acidity (and low density of acidicsites) of HUSY makes it improbable to form diprotonated benzaldehyde(12 or 13) and a mechanism was proposed involving only monoproto-nated benzaldehyde (14 Scheme 2) These considerations assumed thesame mechanism to be involved in liquid superacid-promoted condensa-tion It should be noted however that conTHORNnement effects associated withzeolite-catalysis may also have a role in the reactions
Besides promoting reactions with weak nucleophiles several molecularrearrangements have been reported with superelectrophilic carboxoniumions suggested as intermediates This includes the superacid promotedrearrangment of 222-triphenylacetophenone (157) with subsequent for-mation of the 910-diphenylphenanthrene (160 eq 43)30
VICINAL SYSTEMS 161
PhPh
O
PhPh
CF3SO3H
PhPh
OH
PhPh
PhPh
OH2
PhPh Ph
PhPh
Ph
H2OPh Ph
157 158 159 16052
+ +
++
+
(43)
As described in Chapter 2 the superacid produces the diprotonated gitonicsuperelectrophile (159) which undergoes a retropinacol rearrangementPhenyl migration is driven by the resulting charge-charge separation Sub-sequent reaction steps then give the THORNnal cyclization product (160)
A related reaction was reported in the discussed acid-catalyzed formy-lation of isobutane with rearrangement to methyl isopropyl ketone (apotentially signiTHORNcant gasoline additive)74 Following the insertion of theprotosolvated formyl cation into isobutane (vide supra) a key step in theformation of the methyl isopropyl ketone involves the superelectrophilicOO-diprotonated species (162 Scheme 15) Methyl shift is driven byCoulombic repulsion to give initially the charge-separated species (163)Quantum mechanical calculations indicate that the methyl shift is veryfavorable energetically (H = minus48 kcalmol for the gas-phase reaction)Upon undergoing deprotonation subsequent hydride shift then gives pro-tonated methyl isopropyl ketone (166) in another energetically favorablestep (estimated gas-phase H = minus24 kcalmol) Interestingly calcula-tions also suggest that the hydride shift is unlikely to involve the distonicdication 165 because such a step would be signiTHORNcantly endothermic (H= 24 kcalmol) due to charge-charge repulsive effects in 165 Althoughaccording to calculations the fully formed gitonic superelectrophile 162is not a stable minimum in the gas-phase at the B3LYP6-31G levelof theory partial proton transfer (protosolvation) is also likely to acti-vate the electrophilic center Moreover ion pairing may also stabilize thesuperelectrophile 162 in the condensed phase
C CH3
CH3
CH3
HCO
HFminusBF3
C CH3
CH3
CH3
C
H
HO
C CH3
CH3
CH3
C
H
OH
H
CCH3
CH3
CHO
HH
H3C
CCH3
CH3
CHHO
H3C
H+
minusH+CCH3
CH3
CHO
H3C
HCCH3
CH3
CO
H3C
H CCH3
CH3
C
H3C
OH
HH
161 162
163164166 165
minusH+
+ +
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
Scheme 15
162 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 5 Results of the CF3SO3HCF3CO2H catalyzed isomerization ofpivaldehydea
H 0 Acid System ww Pivaldehyde Methyl Isopropyl Ketone
minus109 269 CF3SO3H 0 100minus97 114 CF3SO3H 17 83minus94 80 CF3SO3H 29 71minus84 31 CF3SO3H 68 32minus77 09 CF3SO3H 83 17minus27 100 CF3CO2H 100 0
aReaction conditions 2 h 25C 15 pivaldehyde acid
Further support for the involvement of the superelectrophile (162) wasobtained from experimental studies establishing the effect of acidity on therearrangement The yield of methyl isopropyl ketone from pivaldehyde isfound to increase in proportion to acidity (Table 5) with complete con-version occurring at H0 minus109 The pKa for the protonated pivaldehydeis estimated to be minus80 indicating that more than half of the aldehydeis in its monoprotonated form (161) at H 0 minus109 Thus protosolvationof the monoprotonated species (161) should lead to the formation of thesuperelectrophile (162) albeit in low concentrations
Another OO-diprotonated gitonic superelectrophile has been proposedin the condensation chemistry of ninhydrin (Scheme 16)75 It was shownthat ninhydrin condenses with arenes in H2SO4 to give the 22-diaryl-13-indanediones (167) while reaction in superacidic CF3SO3H give the 3-(di-arylmethylene)isobenzofuranones (168) If the 22-diaryl-13-indanedioneproducts are isolated and then reacted with CF3SO3H they isomerizecleanly to the 3-(diarylmethylene)isobenzofuranones As triszligic acid (H0minus141) is more than 100 times more acidic than anhydrous H2SO4 (H0minus12) it suggests the involvement of a protosolvated superelectrophile(169) in the formation of the 3-(diaryl-methylene)-isobenzofuranonesThere may be several other factors contributing to the protosolvated dica-tion 169 undergoing rearrangement Ring-opening serves to spread out thepositive charge between the acyl cation and a protonated enol group (170)Moreover the acyl cation is in conjugation with the diphenylmethylenegroup as shown by the resonance structure This stabilizing effect of thegem-diphenyl group may be also an important aspect in the rearrangementbecause when 2-phenyl-13-indanedione is reacted in CF3SO3H no rear-rangement is observed and the starting material is recovered quantitatively
As discussed in Chapter 2 kinetic evidence has been reported to indicatethe involvement of the diprotonated product 174 from the unsaturated acetal171 formally a superelectrophilic carboxonium dication (eq 44)76
VICINAL SYSTEMS 163
Ph
Ph
O
O
OH
OH
O
O
PhOH
OPh
PhOH2
OPh C
PhOH2
O
Ph
O
O
PhPh
C
Ph
OH2
O
Ph
C
Ph
OH2
O
Ph
C
Ph
OH
O
Ph
O
OH
PhPh
C6H6
H2SO4
C6H6
CF3SO3HO
O
PhPh
Ph
Ph
O
O
CF3SO3H
C6H6
CF3SO3H
minusH+
H+
167 168
169
170170
minusH+
+ +
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
Scheme 16
OCH3
OCH3 FSO3HSbF5 H+hn
Δminus60degCOCH3
OCH3 OCH3H
171 172 173 174
+
+ ++
(44)
Protonated carbonic acid (H3CO3+ 175) is recognized as a stable
species in superacids and even a salt was isolated with its X-ray crys-tal structure obtained In strong superacids diprotonated carbonic acid(30) was found to undergo ionic hydrogenation to methane (eq 45)77
HOC
OH
OH HOC
OH2
OHHO C OH CH4
175 176
H+ 4H2
minus2H3O+
H+
H3O+
30
+
+
+ + +
(45)
This has been interpreted as a protosolvation of 175 to give the super-electrophile 30 which itself undergoes protolytic cleavage to give pro-tosolvated carbon dioxide (176) The gitonic superelectrophile 176 thenreacts with H2 to eventually give methane In gas-phase studies dicationicspecies such as CO2
2+ and OCS2+ have been generated using mass spec-trometry techniques78 Both of these dicationic species have been shown
164 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
to react with molecular hydrogen (deuterium) for example producingDCO+ DCO2
+ and OD+ ion products (reaction of CO22+ and D2)
5224 Carbon-Halogen Vicinal-Dications Trihalomethyl cations areshown to have enhanced reactivities in superacid solution while poly-halomethanes in the presence of excess AlBr3 or AlCl3 exhibit the proper-ties of aprotic superacids79 The trihalomethyl cations CX3
+ (178 X=ClBr I) have been characterized by NMR and IR spectroscopy The stabil-ity of these species is attributed to substantial resonance-stabilization byback-donation from the nonbonded electron pairs of the halogen atoms22
Trihalomethyl cations are capable of hydride abstraction from alkanes andalkyl groups when the reactions are carried out in the presence of Bronstedor Lewis superacids (eq 4648)80
CCl4ndashSbF5
minus123degC(SbF5 Matrix)
+ (46)
CCl4ndashSbF5
minus123degC(SbF5 Matrix)
+(47)
H3C NCH3
CH3
O
HH3C N
CH3
CH3
OH
H
1) HFndashPyridine2) Na2CO3 H20
H3C NCH3
CH3
O
H
F
80
CCl4ndashHFndashSbF5
minus30degC
+
+
(48)
Sommer et al has noted that the reactivities of the chloromethyl cationsdecrease in the order CCl3+ gt CHCl2+ CH2Cl+81Since increasingchloro-substitution should give less reactive electrophiles (due to reso-nance stabilization) this trend has been interpreted to be a consequenceof protosolvationelectrophilic solvation involving the halogen nonbondedelectron pairs (178 and 179 (Scheme 17) Complexes such as CBr4bull2AlBr3 CCl4 bull2AlCl3 and others have been shown to efTHORNciently cat-alyze the cracking isomerization and oligomerization of alkanes and
VICINAL SYSTEMS 165
XC
X
X XC
X
X
SbF5
HFndashSbF5
XC
X
X
SbF5
X = Cl Br I
XC
X
XH
179
178177 177
++
+d+
+
+
dminus
Scheme 17 Superelectrophilic activation of trihalomethyl cations
cycloalkanes82 Electrophilic solvation similar to 178 can also be envis-aged for these systems17
Theoretical studies have examined the structures and energies of thevicinal -carbon-halogen dications such as 178 and 17983 An ab initiocomputational study described the structures energies and reactivities ofprotonated halomethyl cations In the case of the trichloromethyl cation(181) calculations at the MP26-31G level reveal a shortening of theCCl bond length when compared with carbon tetrachloride (Scheme18) This is consistent with delocalization of the positive charge among thethree chlorine atoms Upon protonation the vicinal -dication 182 is formedshowing further shortening of the C-Cl bonds (indicating a stronger p-pinteraction) and a lengthening of the C-ClH bond due to charge-chargerepulsive effects Calculations estimate a gas-phase energy barrier to pro-ton loss of 695 kcalmol suggesting that 182 should be a viable species inmass-spectrometric studies Diprotonated (CCl3H2
3+ 183) and triproto-nated (CCl3H3
4+ 184) ions were also found at energy minima In the case
ClC
Cl
ClCl
ClC
Cl
Cl
ClC
Cl
ClH+
++ + +
+++
+ +
ClC
ClH
ClH
HClC
ClH
ClH
C-Cl Bond Length(s) Aring
Energy Barrierto H+ Loss kcalmol
1766 1648 183916061603
17791575
1732
NA 695 274 43NA
184183182181180
Scheme 18 Calculated structural and energy parameters of prototrichloromethyl cations
166 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
of 184 however deprotonation is highly exothermic (minus2617 kcalmol)and having a barrier to proton loss of only 43 kcalmol In the same study13C NMR chemical shifts were calculated for the species (181184)18
To evaluate the impact of superelectrophilic activation of halogenatedmethyl cations a series of isodesmic reactions were studied by ab initiocalculations (Table 6)83b For the trichloromethyl cation (181) protonationleads to dramatically more reactive electrophiles This is evident from thecalculated reaction enthalpies in hydride transfer from propane to givethe 2-propyl cation Indeed protosolvation of 181 to give the superelec-trophile 182 leads to an increasingly exothermic reaction more favorableby more than 140 kcalmol (gas-phase) Another signiTHORNcant trend is seenin the calculated reaction enthalpies for the trichloromethyl cation (181)dichloromethyl cation (185) and the chloromethyl cation (186 entries13) In the series 181 rarr 185 rarr 186 the reaction enthalpy is pro-gressively more exothermic minus39 rarr minus119 rarr minus266 kcalmol This isconsistent with the observation that halogen substitution on a carbeniumcarbon leads to increasing stabilization and the trichloromethyl cation isthe most stable cation in the series However reactions of halogenatedmethanes in superacid show that the tetrahalogenated methanes producethe most reactive electrophilic systems This has been interpreted as evi-dence for activation involving superelectrophilic species like 182 and183
Another computational study examined the structures and energies ofthe trichloromethyl cation-AlCl3 complexes by semi-empirical and ab
Table 6 Calculated isodesmic reactions between chloromethyl cations(181186) and propane
Entry Reaction H (kcalmol)
(1)+
H2CCl +CH3CH2CH3 minusrarr CH2Cl2++
CH3CHCH3 minus266186
(2)+
HCCl2 +CH3CH2CH3 minusrarr CH2Cl2++
CH3CHCH3 minus119185
(3)+
CCl3 +CH3CH2CH3 minusrarr HHCl3++
CH3CHCH3 minus39181
(4)2+
CCl3H +CH3CH2CH3 minusrarr+
HCCl3 H++
CH3CHCH3 minus1455182
(5)3+
CCl3H2 +CH3CH2CH3 minusrarr2+
HCCl3H2 ++
CH3CHCH3 minus2694183
(6)4+
CCl3H3 +CH3CH2CH3 minusrarr3+
HCCl3H3 ++
CH3CHCH3 minus4238184
VICINAL SYSTEMS 167
initio calculations84 In contrast to the study of protosolvated superelec-trophiles (182) this study could THORNnd no evidence for the formation ofthe CCl3+ rarr AlCl3 complex(es) or donor-acceptor complexes analo-gous to 178 The superelectrophilic character of the CCl4-2AlCl3 systemwas attributed to formation of a bidentate complex with substantial chlore-nium ion character AlCl4 minus ClCCl2+ AlCl4 minus or CCl3+ AlCl4 minusinvolvingC-Cl rarr Cl-Al interactions As described in Chapter 4 protonation of thedimethylbromonium cation (187) has been studied by ab initio calcula-tions and two stable minima were found ie the carbon and bromineprotonated forms 188 and 189 (Figure 6)85 Dication 188 is estimatedto be more stable than 189 by about 21 kcalmol Monoprotonation ofmethyl halides occurs on the halogen atom to give the protohaloniumion Diprotonation is shown by calculations to give the vicinal -dications(190) involving also protonation at a C-H bond forming a 2e-3c bondCalculations also show that the halogen atoms carry signiTHORNcantly morecharge in the dications (190 CH4XH2+) than in the respective monoca-tions (CH3XH+) In the case of bromomethane the NBO charge on thebromine atom increases from 046 to 070 with formation of 190 fromthe monoprotonated species Thermodynamically diprotonation of szliguo-romethane is determined to be the least favorable while diprotonation ofiodomethane is found to be the most favorable
Other types of vicinal carbon-halogen dications have been studied bygas-phase and theoretical methods Their full discussion is beyond the scopeof this chapter and many can be found in published review articles86
Charge-stripping experiments have been shown to provide CH2XH2+(X=FCl Br I) dications in the gas-phase and their structures have been stud-ied by computational methods87 The CX3
2+ (X=F Cl) dications can alsobe generated in the gas-phase and have also been studied by theoreticalinvestigations The chemistry of CFn
2+ is considered important in plasmaetching processes and these ions may also be important in ozone deple-tion chemistry88 In the case of CF3
2+ it can be generated in the gas-phaseby electron impact on CF4 The CF3
2+ ion is shown to react with neu-tral collision partners and yield products from bond forming reactions
BrC CH
HH
H
H
H
Relative Energy 00 kcalbullmolminus1
2+
BrC CH
HH
H
H
H
217 kcalbullmolminus1
2+H
188 189
BrC CH
HH
H
H
H
187
HXC H
H
H
H
2+
H
190 Cs
X = F Cl Br I
+
Figure 6
168 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
such as DCF2+ and OCF2
+ by respective reactions with D2 and O279
High-level quantum chemical calculations have been carried out on ionssuch as CF3
2+88 As noted in the previous chapter the CX22+ (X = F
Cl) ions have also been the subject of gas-phase and theoretical studies89
Likewise CX2+ dications have been examined47 While these novel CX2+n
dicationsmay not necessarily be described as vicinal -type gitonic superelec-trophiles their demonstrated gas-phase reactivities are remarkably similarto the high electrophilic reactivities of condensed-phase superelectrophiles
523 Nitrogen-Centered Vicinal -Dications
There are a number of well-characterized nitrogen-centered vicinal -dications that can be considered gitonic superelectrophiles For exampleOlah and co-workers showed that tetramethylammonium ions undergoslow hydrogen-deuterium exchange when reacted with DF-SbF5 at 20C(Scheme 19)90 Theoretical calculations suggest that C-H protonation(deuteration) (192) is the most likely mechanism of exchange ruling outthe intermediacy of 191 Structure 192 was characterized as a stableminimum (Cs symmetry) at the MP2(fu)6-31G level of theory Tetra-methylammonium ion did not undergo methyl exchange with CD3F-SbF5indicating that there is no involvement of a penta-coordinate nitrogen (ieN(CD3)(CH3)42+)19
Hydrazinium dications and their related systems can be readily formedand show remarkable stability These vicinal -dications show enhancedelectrophilic reactivities compared to their monocationic precursors Theirchemistry has been recently reviewed91 therefore only a brief overview iswarranted here Hydrazine itself can be doubly protonated with HCl When
DF-SbF5
20degC
NCH3CH3
H3C
CH3D2+
2+
+
N CH3CH3
H3C
D
not formed191
N CCH3
H3C
CH3
N CH3CH3
H3C
CH3
DH
HH N CH2D
CH3
H3C
CH3
minusCH3+
minusH+
192
+
+
Scheme 19
VICINAL SYSTEMS 169
tetramethyl hydrazine was reacted with strong methylating agents how-ever only monomethylation was achieved (eq 49)92 If the monomethy-lated product (193) is then reacted in 70 H2SO4 the hydraziniumdication is formed to an extent of about 50 (eq 49)
H3CN
NCH3
CH3
CH3
CH3SO3F
CH3SO3F
H3CN
NCH3
CH3
CH3H3C
No Reaction
70 H2SO4
H3CN
NCH3
CH3
CH3H3C
H
193
+ ++
(49)
Several bicyclic hydrazinium ions have been prepared and two syntheticstrategies have emerged as generally useful ie electrochemical oxida-tion and Lewis or Broslashnsted acid-promoted cyclization93 Oxidation of16-diazabicyclo[444]tetradecane for example (194) gives the interme-diate radical cation (195) and the bicylic dication (196 eq 50)93a
N
N minuseminus
+ +
+minuseminus
N
N
N
N
NndashN Distance Aring 281 230 153
194 195 196
(50)
X-ray crystal structures have been obtained for them and the nitrogen-nitrogen distance decreases with successive oxidation When 15-diazabi-cyclo[330]octane is reacted with 3-bromo-1-propanol followed byreaction with 40 HBF4 the hydrazinium dication (197) is obtained in80 yield (eq 51)93b The 13C labeled hydrazinium dication (198) wasprepared through double alkylation of tetramethyl hydrazine the secondalkylation being assisted by the silver (I) salt (eq 52)93c
N
N
Br OH
40 HBF4
N
N
197
2BF4minus
+
+(51)
170 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
BrBr +
CH3
13C
H3C
NN
CH3
CH3
CH3AgBF4
HBF4N
NH3C
CH3
CH3
CH3
CH3
198
2BF4minus
+
+
(52)
Although acyclic and monocyclic hydrazinium dications are readilyobtainable the propellane-type structures (ie 196 and 197) have beenshown to be the most easily prepared hydrazinium dications There havebeen no examples reported of direct nucleophilic attack at the nitrogensof the hydrazinium ions Nucleophilic reactions generally occur at theα-carbon atoms or at hydrogens Even water has been shown to be capa-ble of deprotonating the α-carbon in some of the bicyclic hydraziniumdications This is consistent with the delocalization of positive charge ingitonic superelectrophiles and signiTHORNcant positive charge on the neighbor-ing hydrogen atoms
A related category of vicinal -dications involves aromatic systemshaving adjacent nitrogen atoms The diquaternary salts of diazenes anddiazoles can be prepared using strong alkylating agents (eqs 5354)94
Compound 199 is prepared in 52 yield by alkylation with trimethylox-onium salt with some of the positive charge being delocalized onto thesulfur (eq 54)
N
NCH2CH3BF4
minus
(CH3)3O BF4+N
NCH2CH32 BF4
minus
CH3
++
+
+
minus (53)
N N
S
N N N N
S
H3C CH3
S
H3C CH3
1992 BF4
minus2 BF4minus
(CH3)3O BF4++
+
+
+ +
minus
(54)
No systematic study of the reactivities of these electrophiles has beendone but they are known to be easily reduced to their radical cationsThe NN -bipyridiniums and related systems have not yet been studiedin detail but some have been prepared such the 1-pyridinopyridiniumdication 20095 Little is known about the electrophilic reactivities of thesecompounds but 200 has been shown to react with water at a ring carbon(eq 55) An unusual gitonic superelectrophile has been proposed involving
VICINAL SYSTEMS 171
N+ +
+N Cl
2 Clminus
H2O
N N O
Clminus
+ 2 HCl
200
(55)
N
NCH3
CF3SO3H
N
NCH3H
H
H+
N
NH
HHH N
NCH3H
HHH
201
+
+ +
++
+
CH3
++
(56)a tricationic intermediate 201 (eq 56)96 Deuterium labeling suggests tripleprotonation of the pyrazine ring with delocalization of positive charge intothe propenyl group
Diazenium dications may also be considered gitonic superelectrophilesbut only a limited number of them have been prepared and studied97 Inprinciple diazenium dications could be prepared by double alkylationor protonation of various azo-compounds To date only monalkylationhas been achieved with strong alkylating agents (eq 57)97a HoweverOlah et al showed that diazenium dications can be produced by doubleprotonation of azobenzenes in FSO3HSbF5 at low temperature97b It hasalso been demonstrated that the diazenium dications are prepared fromelectrochemical and chemical oxidations (eqs 5859)97cd
Ph N N PhCF3SO3CH3
Ph N NPh
CH3CF3SO3
minus+
(57)
N Nminus2eminus
NaClO4
N N
2 ClO4minus
++
(58)
NN
2NO+ PF6minus
CH3CN N
N
202 203
81
2PF6minus
+
+
(59)
In the oxidation of 202 the tetracyclodiazenium ion 203 is produced in81 yield Like the hydrazinium dications the diazenium dications exhibitrelatively high acidities of their α-hydrogen atoms
Diazonium dications have been studied extensively in both experi-mental and theoretical work The parent system for diazonium dications
172 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
is doubly protonated dinitrogen (204) Calculations at the QCISD6-311++GQCISD6-311++G level show that dication 204 (DinfinVsymmetry) is a kinetically stable species in the gas-phase having a barrierof about 30 kcalmol for dissociative proton loss98 Although monoproto-nated dinitrogen has been observed directly in gas-phase studies (and it isgenerated from protonated diazomethane vide infra)99 dication 204 hasnot yet been detected Diazomethane is observed to be diprotonated underconditions of kinetic control in extremely acidic FSO3HSbF5100 Theexperimental studies suggest protonation at both termini of diazomethane(208 eq 60)
204 205 206 207
N N NH
HH
+ +N N N
H
H
H+ +
CN H
H
NH
H+
+N N HH
++
CN H
H
N FSO3H-SbF5
minus120degC
SO2ClF SO2ClFCH3OSOClF +
++
++
minus
N2minusH+
CN H
H
NH
H
208
(60)
Calculations at the MP2(FU)6-31GMP2(FU)6-31G level havefound that the global minimum is the NN -diprotonated species 205 (gas-phase structure) while the C N -diprotonated species (208) is 11 kcalmolhigher in energy98 From kinetic studies it is known that the displacementof nitrogen from the methyldiazonium ion (CH3N2
+) is a nucleophilicsubstitution type reaction Weakly nucleophilic SO2ClF is also knownto displace nitrogen from methyldiazonium ion with a reaction rate thatincreases with the acidity of the solution This is in accord with theformation of the protosolvated gitonic superelectrophile 208 leading tonucleophilic attack by SO2ClF (eq 60) Similarly Olah and co-workersdemonstrated the use of azide salts as effective aromatic aminating agentswith excess HCl-AlCl3101 Diprotonated hydrazoic acid (206) has beenproposed as an intermediate in the conversion This gitonic superelec-trophile (206) was also studied by theory at the MP2(FU)6-31GMP2(FU)6-31G level and found to be a global minimum at least20 kcalmol more stable than structure 20798
Aryldiazonium dications are thought to be intermediates in the Wallachrearrangement97b Azoxybenzene is shown to form the monoprotonated
VICINAL SYSTEMS 173
NN
OHF-SbF5
SO2
minus78degC
NN
OH
NN
OH
H
minusH2O
211
N NN NH2ON
NHO
209 210
+++
++
++
Scheme 20
ion (209) in FSO3H at low temperature while the dicationic species (210and 211) are directly observable by NMR in HF-SbF5 at low temperature(Scheme 20)97b In the Wallach rearrangement delocalization of the posi-tive charges then leads to nucleophilic attack by water at a ring carbon ThepKa of ion 209 is estimated to be minus9 indicating that the azoxybenzene iscompletely monoprotonated under the conditions required for the Wallachrearrangement being likely in equilibrium with the diprotonated interme-diate 210 Water elimination then gives the diazonium dication 211 Therehas been a report showing that superelectrophilic intermediates like 211can react with relatively weak nucleophiles such as benzene102
An important class of nitrogen-based gitonic superelectrophiles are theprotonitronium dication (214) and related systems (Scheme 21) Thesegitonic superelectrophiles are highly efTHORNcient for nitration of very weaknucleophiles (vide infra) In 1975 the observation of the enhanced elec-trophilic reactivity of nitronium salts in superacids was reported by Olah etal and protosolvation of the nitronium ion (212) was suggested (Scheme27)62 While the often used nitronium tetraszliguoroborate reagent reacts witha large variety of arenes it does not react with highly deactivated ones(such as meta-dinitrobenzene) under aprotic conditions In contrast thereaction in superacid gives 135-trinitrobenzene in 70 yield103 Thissuggests the formation of an activated protosolvated species or even thede facto protonitronium dication NO2H2+ (214) A convenient system ofnitration for deactivated aromatics is a mixture of nitric acid and triszligato-boric acid (2 CF3SO3H(CF3SO3)3B H 0 minus 205)104 This system readilynitrates deactivated arenes such as inter alia pentaszliguorobenzene nitroben-zene and methyl phenyl sulfone in high yields (7899) Nitronium saltsare reported to nitrate the trityl cation (215) in superacid to give 216(eq 61)105
174 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
Increasing Reactivity
NO O NO O NO OHH A
213 214212
+ + δ++ +
Scheme 21 The nitronium ion (212) and the protonitronium dication
215
1) NO2BF4 CF3SO3H 2) (CH3CH2)3SiH 64
H
NO2
216
1) NO2Cl 3 AlCl3 2) (CH3CH2)3SiH 100
+ BF4minus (61)
When nitronium tetraszliguoroborate was attempted to react with the tritylcation in CH2Cl2 or sulfolane no nitration occurred due to the deactivat-ing effects of the carbenium ion center in 215 Nitration of deactivatedsubstrates is also readily accomplished by reaction with NO2Cl with threemole excess AlCl3 suggesting Lewis acidic electrophilic solvation of thenitronium cation (217 eq 62)105
NO2Cl ++ d
+
dminus
minusNO O
AlCl3
Al2Cl7217
3 AlCl3(62)
Remarkably nitronium salts have been shown to react even with methaneunder superacidic conditions106 Nitronium hexaszliguorophosphate (NO2PF6)reacts with methane albeit in low yields when the reaction is carried outin the presence of boron tris(triszligate) in triszligic acid (eq 63)
CH
HH
NO2H
H2+
CH3NO2H+ + H+
214
218
B(O3SCF3)3NO2
+CF3SO3H
NO2H2+ CH4
(63)
The reaction is suggested to proceed via a two-electron three-center boundcarbocationic transition state (218) formed by insertion of dication 214into the C-H σ -bond of methane
The activation of the nitronium ion (212 NO2+) can be understood
as a consequence of the interaction of the oxygen lone pair electrons
VICINAL SYSTEMS 175
with superacidic Broslashnsted or Lewis acids Because the linear nitroniumcation has no vacant orbital on the nitrogen atom nor low-lying unoc-cupied molecular orbital extremely weak nucleophiles such as methaneor deactivated arenes are unable to initiate the necessary polarizationof the nitrogen-oxygen π -bond Protonation (or coordination by Lewisacid) weakens the N-O π -bond character and results in the bending ofthe linear nitronium ion and rehybridization of the nitrogen from sp tosp 2 The rehybridization creates a developing p orbital on the nitro-gen which is capable of interacting with weak π -donor or even σ -donornucleophiles High-level theoretical calculations have shown the protoni-tronium ion (214) to be a kinetically stable species with an estimated(gas-phase) barrier to deprotonation of 17 kcalmol107 These calculationsalso found the optimized structure to be bent with a ONO bond angle ofabout 172 The protonitronium ion (214) was experimentally observed bySchwarz in the gas phase by electron impact mass spectrometry of nitricacid108 Attempts to directly observe 214 under superacidic conditionsby 15 N NMR and FT-IR (Raman) spectroscopy as a stable species havebeen inconclusive but the 17O NMR signal is deshielded from that of thenitronium ion NO2
+107b This suggests that the protonitronium ion (214)is formed only in low-equilibrium concentrations even in the strongestsuperacids
524 Oxygen- and Sulfur-Centered Vicinal -Dications
A signiTHORNcant number of vicinal -dicationic systems containing oxygensuch as superelectrophilic carboxonium ions acylium ions and nitroniumions have been previously discussed Few systems have been reportedinvolving only oxygen cationic centers Other than doubly ionized O2
(known in gas-phase studies) scarce indications for such oxygen-basedvicinal -dications have been reported Hydrogen peroxide has been studiedby low temperature NMR in HF-SbF5 solution but no direct evidence fordiprotonated species was reported and only the monoprotonated species(219) was observed (eq 64)109 Even at very high acidity (ca H0 minus20)proton exchange is fast compared with the NMR time scale as both oxy-gen atoms are found to be equivalent by 17O NMR In a similar respectdimethylperoxide forms trimethylperoxonium ion (220) under superacidicmethylating conditions (eq 65)110
H2O2
HF-SbF5
minus25degC HO
OH
H
XminusH
OO
H
H
2 XminusH219+
+
+(64)
176 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
H3CO
OCH3
CF3F-SbF5-SO2
minus50degC H3CO
OCH3
CH3
220
H3CO
OCH3
CH3
221
CH3
+
++ (65)
No NMR evidence (1H and 13C) could be obtained for the vicinal -dication(221) Calculations at the MP26-31G level however show dication 221to be a stable minimum Its structure has D2symmetry with the two COCunits in an almost perpendicular arrangement (dihedral angle betweentwo COC units is 837) Protonated ozone O3H+ was studied by Olahet al and by Italian researchers111 In the superacid catalyzed reactions ofozone diprotonated ozone is however possibly involved as the de factointermediate
In contrast to the vicinal -oxonium dications vicinal -sulfonium dica-tions are well known dicationic systems Many examples have been pre-pared and studied As discussed in review articles91 the disulfoniumdications can be readily prepared by electrochemical or chemical oxi-dation of appropriate disulTHORNdes (eq 66) by reactions of mono-S-oxideswith acidic reagents (eq 67)
S
S
S
S
2 CF3SO3
2 (CF3SO2)2O
+
+
minus(66)
S
S
2 CF3CO2
S
S
O
CF3CO2H +
+ minus
(67)
and other methods112 The reactions of mono-S-oxides with acidic reagentshave been the subject of mechanistic studies Some of these studies sug-gest a complex mechanism in the formation of the vicinal -disulfoniumdications On the other hand experimental and theoretical studies of theprotonated and alkylated dications of dimethylsulfoxide (vide infra) havesuggested the possibility of OO-diprotonation of the sulfoxide group113
Thus formation of the vicinal -disulfonium dication could involve dipro-tonation of the sulfoxide bond of 222 forming the gitonic superelec-trophile 224 which upon intramolecular nucleophilic attack gives thevicinal -disulfonium dication (225 Scheme 22) It has been shown thatdications such as 225 possess moderately high electrophilic reactivitiesFor example 225 (X=CF3SO3
minus) has been shown to react with activated
VICINAL SYSTEMS 177
S
S
S
S
2 Xminus
2 Xminus
OHX
S
SHO
S
SO
H
H
222 223 224
225
minusH2O
Xminus
HX+
++
+
+
Scheme 22
arenes (phenols and anilines) at the sulfonium center (eq 68)114
S
S
2 CF3SO3
225
OH
OHSSminusH+
+
+
++
minus
(68)
Similar chemistry has been described for the vicinal -dications of seleniumtellurium and mixed chalcogen systems both for the preparation andreactions of these vicinal -dications91
Vicinal -sulfoxonium-oxonium dications have been studied by experi-mental and theoretical methods speciTHORNcally the dicationic species fromdimethylsulfoxide (DMSO)113 The structures and energies for the pro-tonation products of DMSO were calculated at the B3LYP6-311+GB3LYP6-311+G level (Figure 7) For the monoprotonated productsthe O-protonated structure (226) is found to be 37 kcalmol more stablethan the S -protonated structure (227) Similar results are obtained frommethylation of DMSO The second protonation of O-protonated DMSOcan take place on either oxygen or sulfur Both the OO-diprotonatedspecies (228) and the OS -diprotonated species (229) are found to beminima on the potential energy surface However the OO-diprotonatedspecies is found to be 2087 kcalmol more stable than the isomeric OS -diprotonated species (229) Not surprisingly there is a signiTHORNcant length-ening of the OS bond with the second protonation (226 rarr 228 1641ucircA rarr 1817 ucircA) due to electrostatic repulsive effects In addition to struc-tures and energies 13C 17O and 32S NMR chemical shifts were calcu-lated using the correlated GIAO-MP2 method with the DFT optimizedgeometries Comparison of the calculated chemical shift values with the
178 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
H3CS
CH3
OH
H3CS
CH3
O
HH3C
SCH3
OH
H3CS
CH3
O
H
2+ 2+HH
226 227 228 229
Calculated 13CChemical Shift 400 ppm 434 ppm 560 ppm 478 ppm
+ +
Figure 7 Protonated dimethylsulfoxide (DMSO) and calculated 13C NMR chemical shiftvalues
experimentally determined data in FSO3HSbF5-SO2ClF media indicatepredominant formation of the monoprotonated species (226) For examplethe experimentally determined value for the 13C chemical shift of 226 isfound at δ13C 343 while GIAO-MP2 value is estimated to be δ13C 40(δ13C 35 at the GIAO-SCF level) The diprotonated species is estimatedto be further deshielded to δ13C 560
525 Halogen-Centered Vicinal -Dications
Despite the importance of halogens in synthetic and mechanistic chem-istry there has been very little work on the superelectrophililc activation ofhalogens of vicinal -halogen dications and related systems Gas-phase andtheoretical studies have demonstrated the possibility of multiply-ionizationof diatomic halogens such as producing I23+ Br23+ and Cl23+115 Inthe condensed phase acid-catalyzed halogenation of weak nucleophilesis thought to occur by interaction of halogen lone pair electrons with theacid (eq 69)
Cl ClAlCl3
Cl Cl AlCl3AlCl3
Cl Cl AlCl3AlCl3
HA
230
231
Cl ClH
A
HACl ClH
A
H
A
d+
d+
dminus
dminus
dminus
d+
d+
dminus
dminus
d+
d+
dminus
(69)
Complexationwith a second equivalent of Lewis acid could produce a super-electrophilic species (230) having the vicinal -dication structure or alterna-tively doubleprotonationcould conceivablygenerate superelectrophile231Olah andRasul recently reported a calculational studyof both protonated andmethylated vicinal dihalogen dications (HXXH2+ CH3XXCH3
2+ etc)116
Superelectrophilic activation can also be envisaged for hypohalogen sys-tems and other oxygenated halogens Diprotonation of iodosyl systems or
VICINAL SYSTEMS 179
hypochlorous acid could potentially form the vicinal -dications (232234)(eqs 7071)
X OH+
X O HH+
X OH
HX O Hor
H232 233
+ + + + +IIII (70)
H ClH+ H+
HO Cl
H
HO Cl
HH
234
+ + +O (71)
Protonation of perchloric acid could form the corresponding dication 235and trication 236 (eq 72)
HO ClH+ H+ H+
O
O
O HO Cl
O
O
OH HO Cl
O
OH
OH HO Cl
OH
OH
OH
235 236
+ ++
+
++ (72)
These systems await future studies
526 Noble Gas-Centered Vicinal -Dications
As noted in Chapter 1 the helium dimer dication He22+ was predicted
by Pauling to be a stable species117 This unusual dication indeed canbe generated in the gas-phase and it has been studied by several the-oretical investigations118 Many other noble gas diatomic species havebeen observed by gas-phase studies including Ne2
2+ ArNe2+ XeNe2+and KrHe2+86c Dicationic species have also been observed with noble gasbound to other atoms For example noble gas chloride dications (NeCl2+KrCl2+ and XeCl2+) are reported in mass spectrometric studies86c Bond-ing to metal and nonmetal centers have also been seen in dicationic andtricationic species for example in GeNe2+ PtHe2+ VHe3+ SiNe2+and CAr2+86bc Other related dicationic and tricationic species have beenstudied by theoretical methods Not surprisingly the vicinal-dications (andtrications) of noble gas clusters are limited to the gas-phase and no anal-ogous condensed phase species have been reported It may be possible toform a doubly electron deTHORNcient species (237 eq 73)
F FSbF5
F F SbF5
SbF5F Xe F SbF5SbF5
237
Xe Xed+
dminus
dminus
dminus
d++
(73)
180 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
by complexation of xenon szliguorides by Lewis acids although it is uncertainif such a species could be persistent in the condensed phase
Olah and colleagues have studied the heliomethonium dicationCH4He2+ (238)
HC
H
H
H
He
2+
238
by ab initio calculations at the MP26-31G and MP26-311+G(2 dp)levels119 This gitonic superelectrophile 238 is a stable minimum (Cs sym-metry) on its potential energy surface and its structure is isoelectronic withCH5
+ The transition state structure for proton loss was calculated anddication 238 is protected from dissociation by a signiTHORNcant energy barrier(213 kcalmol) Based on calculations it is suggested that dication 238may be produced by the reaction of CH4
2+ and He
REFERENCES
(1) K Lammertsma M Barzaghi G A Olah J A Pople A J KosP v R Schleyer J Am Chem Soc 1983 105 5252
(2) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 1993115 6985
(3) G A Olah J L Grant R J Spear J M Bollinger A Serianz G SiposJ Am Chem Soc 1976 98 2501
(4) (a) S Saito Y Sato T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1994 1162312 (b) Y Sato M Yato T Ohwada S Saito K Shudo J Am ChemSoc 1995 117 3037
(5) K Y Koltunov S Walspurger J Sommer Tetrahedron Lett 2004 453547
(6) S Saito T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1995 117 11081(7) G A Olah G Rasul C T York G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc
1995 117 11211(8) T Drewello W Koch C B Lebrilla D Stahl H Schwarz J Am Chem
Soc 1987 109 2922(9) G A Olah in Borane Carborane Carbocation Continuum J Casanova
Ed Wiley New York 1998 pp 131145(10) E Muetterties J Am Chem Soc 1959 81 2597(11) G A Olah Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1993 32 767(12) Reference 9 p 135
REFERENCES 181
(13) K Lammertsma P v R Schleyer H Schwarz Angew Chem Int EdEngl 1989 28 1321
(14) G A Olah G K S Prakash G Rasul ARKIVOC 2002 2 7
(15) W E Piers S C Bourke K D Conroy Angew Chem Int Ed 2005 445016 and references cited therein
(16) D Stahl F Maquin T Gaumann H Schwarz P-A Carrupt P VogelJ Am Chem Soc 1985 107 5049
(17) (a) G Rasul G A Olah Inorg Chem 1997 36 1278 (b) G A OlahG Rasul J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 12922
(18) G A Olah unpublished results
(19) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul R Gnann K O Christe G K SPrakash J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 8035
(20) M Attina F Cacace F Grandinetti G Occhiucci A Ricci Int J MassSpectrom 1992 117 47
(21) C H DePuy R Gareyev J Hankin G E Davico R Damrauer J AmChem Soc 1997 119 427
(22) G A Olah K K Laali Q Wang G K S Prakash Onium Ions WileyNew York 1998
(23) (a) B S Jursic Theochem 2000 498 149 (b) K Lammerstma G AOlah M Barzaghi M Simonetta J Am Chem Soc 1982 104 6851
(24) (a) G Frenking J Am Chem Soc 1991 113 2476 (b) Reference 13
(25) (a) N C Baenzinger R E Buckles T D Simpson J Am Chem Soc1967 89 3405 (b) Reference 3
(26) R Rathore S V Lindeman A S Kumar J K Kochi J Am Chem Soc1998 120 6931
(27) T Mori Y Inoue J Phys Chem A 2005 109 2728
(28) (a) G A LePage R M Elofson K F Schulz J Laidler K P KowalewskiA S Hay R J Crawford D Tanner R B Sandin J Med Chem 1983 261645 (b) R M Elofson D H Anderson H S Gutowsky R B SandinK F Shulz J Am Chem Soc 1963 85 2622
(29) (a) H Hart T Sulzberg R R Rafos J Am Chem Soc 1963 85 1800(b) Reference 3
(30) D A Klumpp D N Baek G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem1997 62 6666
(31) T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1988 110 1862
(32) (a) T Ohwada T Suzuki K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1998 120 4629(b) T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1988 110 34
(33) G A Olah A M White J Am Chem Soc 1967 89 4752
(34) G A Olah A T Ku J Sommer J Org Chem 1970 35 2159
(35) T Yamazaki S-i Saito T Ohwada K Shudo Tetrahedron Letters 199536 5749
182 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
(36) D A Klumpp M Garza S Lau B Shick K Kantardjieff J Org Chem1999 64 7635
(37) (a) D A Klumpp D Do M Garza M C Klumpp K KantardjieffG K S Prakash G A Olah Abstract of Papers 219th National Meet-ing of the American Chemical Society San Francisco CA March 2000American Chemical Society Washington DC 2000 Abstract ORGN 321(b) M G Zolotukhin L Fomina R Salcedo L E Sansores H MColquhoun L M Khalilov Macromolecules 2004 37 5140 (c) M GZolotukhin S Fomine L M Lazo R Salcedo L E Sansores G GCedillo H M Colquhoun J M Fernandez-G L M Khalilov Macro-molecules 2005 38 6005
(38) D A Klumpp unpublished data(39) G A Olah J Bausch G Rasul H George G K S Prakash J Am
Chem Soc 1993 115 8060(40) (a) D A Klumpp K Y Yeung G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem
1998 63 4481 (b) M Smet E H Schacht W Dehaen Angew ChemInt Ed 2002 41 4547 (c) Y Fu A Vandendriessche W Dehaen MSmet Macromolecules 2006 39 5183 (d) M G Zolotukhin M d C GHernandez A M Lopez L Fomina G Cedillo A Nogales T EzquerraD Rueda H M Colquhoun K M Fromm A Ruiz-Trevino M ReeMacromolecules 2006 39 4696 (e) D A Neel M L Brown P ALander T A Grese J M Defauw R A Doti T Fields S A KellyS Smith K M Zimmerman M I Steinberg P K Jadhav Bioorg MedChem Lett 2006 15 2553
(41) T Ohwada T Yamazaki T Suzuki S Saito K Shudo J Am Chem Soc1996 118 6220
(42) H Bock K Ruppert K Merzweiler D Fenske H Geosmann AngewChem Int Ed Engl 1989 28 1684
(43) (a) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul G K S Prakash M BurkhartK Lammertsma J Am Chem Soc 1994 116 3187 (b) Reference 2
(44) Y Sato M Yato T Ohwada S Saito K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1995117 3037
(45) W Koch N Heinrich H Schwarz J Am Chem Soc 1986 108 5400(46) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Mol Struct (Theochem) 1999
466 245(47) F Maquin D Stahl A Sawaryn P v R Schleyer W Koch G Frenking
H Schwarz J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1984 504(48) A Yokoyama T Ohwada K Shudo J Org Chem 1999 64 611(49) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah Inorg Chem 2002 41 5589(50) A Berkessel R K Thauer Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1995 34 2247(51) M K Denk J M Rodezno S Gupta A J Lough J Organomet Chem
2001 617618 242(52) J Cioslowski G Boche Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1997 36 107
REFERENCES 183
(53) C Widauer G S Chen H Grutzmacher Chem Eur J 1998 4 1154
(54) (a) N Hartz G Rasul G A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1993 115 1277(b) A J Illies M F Jarrold M T Bowers J Chem Phys 1982 775847 (c) Reference 11
(55) P J F de Rege J A Gladysz I T Horvath Science 1997 276 776
(56) G A Olah G K S Prakash T Mathew E R Marinez Angew ChemInt Ed 2000 39 2547
(57) G A Olah F Pelizza S Kobayashi J A Olah J Am Chem Soc 197698 296
(58) (a) G A Olah A Burrichter T Mathew Y D Vankar G Rasul G KS Prakash Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1997 36 1875 (b) Reference 57
(59) D Stahl F Maquin Chem Phys Lett 1984 106 531
(60) M W Wong B F Yates R H Nobes L Radom J Am Chem Soc1987 109 3181
(61) G A Olah D A Klumpp Acc Chem Res 2004 37 211
(62) G A Olah A Germain H C Lin D Forsyth J Am Chem Soc 197597 2928
(63) M Volpin I Akhrem A Orlinkov New J Chem 1989 13 771
(64) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul G K S Prakash M HachoumyJ Sommer J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 10423
(65) See also J P Hwang G K S Prakash G A Olah Tetrahedron 200056 7199
(66) W Koch G Frenking H Schwarz F Maquin D Stahl Int J Mass SpecIon Proc 1985 63 59
(67) (a) B F Yates W J Bouma L Radom J Am Chem Soc 1986 1086545 (b) Reference 66
(68) J Bausch G K S Prakash G A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1991 1133205
(69) J Bukala J C Culmann J Sommer J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1992482
(70) D M Brouwer A A Kiffen Recl Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1973 92 689
(71) G A Olah A-H Wu Synlett 1990 599
(72) (a) W J Bouma L Radom J Am Chem Soc 1983 105 5484(b) Reference 47
(73) T Suzuki T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 6774
(74) G A Olah T Mathew E R Marinez P M Esteves M EtzkornG Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 2001 123 11556
(75) D A Klumpp M Garza S Lau B Shick K Kantardjieff J Org Chem1999 64 7635
(76) C Blackburn R F Childs J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1984 812
184 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
(77) (a) G A Olah A M White J Am Chem Soc 1967 90 1884 (b) G AOlah K K Laali Q Wang G K S Prakash Onium Ions Wiley NewYork 1998 pp 450451
(78) S D Price M Manning S R Leone J Am Chem Soc 1994 116 8673(79) R D Bach R C Badger Synthesis 1979 529(80) (a) H Vancik K Percac D E Sunko J Am Chem Soc 1990 112 7418
(b) A Martin M-P Jouannetaud J-C Jacquesy Tetrahedron Lett 199637 2967 (c) Reference 11
(81) J Sommer J Bukala Acc Chem Res 1993 26 370(82) I S Akhrem I M Churilova S V Vitt Russ Chem Bull Int Ed 2001
50 81(83) (a) G A Olah G Rasul A K Yudin A Burrichter G K S Prakash
A L Chistyakov I V Stankevich I S Akhrem N P GambaryanM E Volpin J Am Chem Soc 1996 118 1446 (b) Reference 63
(84) I S Akhrem A L Chistyakov N P Gambaryan I V StankevichM E Volpin J Organomet Chem 1997 536537 489
(85) G A Olah G Rasul M Hachoumy A Burrichter G K S PrakashJ Am Chem Soc 2000 122 2737
(86) (a) K Lammertsma P v R Schleyer H Schwarz Angew Chem IntEd Engl 1989 28 1321 (b) W Koch F Maquin D Stahl H SchwarzChimia 1985 39 376 (c) D Schroder H Schwarz J Phys Chem A1999 103 7385
(87) (a) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Mol Struct (Theochem)1999 466 245 (b) Reference 47
(88) J Hrusak N Sandig W Koch Int J Mass Spectrom 1999 185187701
(89) (a) K Leiter K Stephean E Mark T D Mark Plasma Chem PlasmaProcesses 1984 4 235 (b) C J Porter C J Proctor T Ast J HBeynon Croat Chem Acta 1981 54 407 (c) Y-Y Lee S R LeoneJ Phys Chem A 1995 99 15438 (d) Z Herman J Zabka Z DolejsekM Farnik J Mass Spectrom 1999 192 191
(90) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc1997 119 4594
(91) V G Nenajdenko N E Shevchenko E S Balenkova I V AlabuginChem Rev 2003 103 229
(92) M G Ahmed R W Alder G H James M L Sinnott M C WhitingJ Chem Soc Chem Commun 1968 1533
(93) (a) R W Alder A G Orpen J M White J Chem Soc Chem Commun1985 494 (b) R W Alder R B Sessions J M Mellor M F RawlinsJ Chem Soc Chem Commun 1977 747 (c) F M Menger L LDAngelo J Org Chem 1991 56 3467 (d) R W Alder R BSessions J M Mellor M F Rawlins J Chem Soc Perkin 1 1982603
REFERENCES 185
(94) (a) T J Curphey K S Prasad J Org Chem 1978 37 2259(b) M Schmittel M Lal K Graf G Jeschke I Suske J Salbeck ChemCommun 2005 45 5650
(95) A R Katritzky M P Sammes J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1975 247
(96) Y Zhang J Briski Y Zhang R Rendy D A Klumpp Org Lett 20057 2505
(97) (a) A N Ferguson Tetrahedron Lett 1973 30 2889 (b) G A OlahK Dunne D P Kelly Y K Mo J Am Chem Soc 1972 94 7438(c) S F Nelson S C Blackstock K J Haller Tetrahedron 1986 426101 (d) S F Nelson W C Hollinsed C R Kessel J C Calabrese JAm Chem Soc 1978 100 7876
(98) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1994 1168985
(99) (a) H Kenso Bull Chem Soc Jpn 1979 1578 (b) Y-H LiA G Harrison Int J Mass Spectrom Ion Phys 1978 28 289
(100) J F McGarrity D P Cox J Am Chem Soc 1983 105 3961
(101) A Mertens K Lammertsma M Arvanaghi G A Olah J Am ChemSoc 1983 105 5657
(102) K Shudo T Ohta T Okamoto J Am Chem Soc 1981 103 645
(103) G A Olah H C Lin Synthesis 1974 444
(104) G A Olah A Orlinkov A B Oxyzoglou G K S Prakash J Org Chem1995 60 7348
(105) G A Olah Q Wang A Orlinkov P Ramaiah J Org Chem 1993 585017
(106) G A Olah P Ramaiah G K S Prakash Proc Natl Acad Sci USA1997 94 11783
(107) (a) G A Olah G Rasul R Aniszfeld G K S Prakash J Am ChemSoc 1992 114 5608 (b) G K S Prakash G Rasul A BurrichterG A Olah in NitrationRecent Laboratory and Industrial Developments L F Albright R V C Carr R J Schmitt (Eds) ACS Symposium Series623 American Chemical Society Washington DC 1996 p 10
(108) T Weiske W Koch H Schwarz J Am Chem Soc 1993 115 6312
(109) (a) K O Christe W W Wilson E C Curtis Inorg Chem 1979 182578 (b) G A Olah A L Berrier G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc1982 104 2373
(110) G A Olah G Rasul A Burrichter M Hachoumy G K S PrakashR I Wagner K O Christe J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 9572
(111) (a) G A Olah N Yoneda D G Parker J Am Chem Soc 1976 985261 (b) M Ceotto F A Gianturco D M Hirst J Phys Chem A 1999103 9984 (c) M Aschi A Largo Int J Mass Spectrom 2003 228613
186 GITONIC VICINAL SUPERELECTROPHILES
(112) (a) V G Nenajdenko P V Vertelezkij A B Koldobskij I V AlabuginE S Balenkova J Org Chem 1997 62 2483 (b) K Ohkata K OkadaK Akida Heteroat Chem 1995 6 145
(113) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Org Chem 2000 65 8786(114) H Fujihara R Akaishi N Furukawa Chem Lett 1988 709(115) H Sakai H Stapelfeldt E Constant M Y Ivanov D R Matusek J S
Wright P B Corkum Phys Rev Lett 1998 81 2217(116) G Rasul G A Olah manuscript submitted(117) L Pauling J Chem Phys 1933 1 56(118) J D Dunitz T K Ha J Chem Soc Chem Commun 1972 568(119) G A Olah G K S Prakash G Rasul J Mol Struct (Theochem) 1999
489 209
6GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
61 STRUCTURAL CONSIDERATIONS
Multiply charged onium cations have been actively studied over the years1
With the development of the concept of superelectrophiles and the stud-ies of varied related onium dications and trications it has become clearthat electrophilic reactivities drop off rapidly with an increasing distancebetween the charge centers A large enough separation of the chargecenters in onium dications leads to electrophilic reactivities similar tomonocationic electrophiles As discussed in the previous chapters gemi-nal and vicinal-type dications are very reactive gitonic superelectrophilesA number of studies have also demonstrated that 13-dicationic systemscan exhibit superelectrophilic activity despite the increased charge-chargeseparation These 13-dicationic superelectrophiles are discussed in thischapter First superelectrophiles composed of 13-carbodications specif-ically containing carbenium and carbonium ion centers are consideredThis is followed by those containing oxonium and carboxonium ions acyldications and azacarbodications
62 13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS
621 13-Carbodications
The destabilization and connected superelectrophilic character of some13-carbodications can be seen in the unsuccessful attempts to prepare
Superelectrophiles and Their Chemistry by George A Olah and Douglas A KlumppCopyright 2008 John Wiley amp Sons Inc
187
copy
188 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
certain persistent 13-carbodications For example the tert-butylcation(1) is known to be a remarkably stable species in superacidic solution(eq 1)2 In contrast ionization of 2334-tetramethyl-24-pentanediol (2)does not produce the expected 13-carbodication (3) but instead dispropor-tionation products 23-dimethyl-2-butyl cation (4) and protonated acetone(5) are formed (eq 2)3
(CH3)3C-Xsuperacid
CCH3
CH3
H3C
1
(1)
OHHO
FSO3HSbF5
2
OH
4 5
minus78degC
3
+++
++
(2)
In a similar respect ionization of 24-dichloro-24-dimethylpentane (6)does not give the 13-carbodication (7 eq 3)3 Despite the superacidicconditions deprotonation occurs to give the allylic cation (8) Even sub-stitution by phenyl groups is not enough to stabilize the 13-dicationFor example 1133-tetraphenyl-13-propanediol (9) also undergoes thedeprotonaton or disproportionation reactions (eq 4)3
In an attempt to prepare an adamanta-13-diyl dication 12 only themonocationic donor-acceptor complex (11) could be observed experimen-tally in the superacid-promoted reaction of the diszliguoride (10 eq 5)4
ClCl
6 8
minus78degC
SbF5
7
minusH+
+ + +(3)
Ph Ph
Ph PhOHHO
9Ph
Ph Ph
Ph
FSO3HSbF5
minus130degC
FSO3HSbF5
minus78degCPh CH3
Ph
Ph Ph
OH
++
+
+(4)
FF SbF5 Fexcess
SbF5
10 11 12
+ + +d+
dminus
(5)
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 189
Although the fully formed dicationic structure (12) is not formed thedonor-acceptor complex 11 may have partial superelectrophilic characterby interaction with SbF5 The adamanta-13-diyl dication 12 has beenfound to be the global minimum structure on the C10H14
2+ potentialenergy surface5 Theoretical studies at the B3LYP6-31G level haveshown 12 to be 04 kcalmol more stable than the isomeric 14-dication13 The loss of stabilization on going from the 3 carbocationic centerto the 2 carbocationic center is compensated by an increasing distancebetween charge centers The next most stable structure is the 15-dication14 which is found to be 33 kcalmol less stable than 12 The struc-tures and energies for the protio-adamantyl dications (C10H16
2+) werealso studied by theoretical calculations5 At the B3LYP6-31G levelTHORNve energy minima were located The global energy minimum for theprotio-adamantyl dication was found for structure 15 which can be con-sidered as the C(3)C(9) protonated 1-adamantyl cation The structurecontains a two electronthree center (2e3c) bond involving two car-bons and a carbenium center separated by a methylene group The otherC10H16
2+ structures are energy minima with considerably higher energy(gt 18 kcalmol) than dication 15
12 13 14
Rel Energy(kcalmol)
00 04 33 15
HH
HH+ + +
+++
++
As in the case of vicinal dications stabilization of the carbocationiccenters has provided several examples of observable 13-carbodicationsFor example Olah and co-workers were able to generate the cyclopropylstabilized 13-carbodication (17) by ionization of the diol (16) in FSO3HSbF5 at low temperature (eq 6)6
OHOH
FSO3H-SbF5
SO2ClF minus78degC
d13C
16 17
262
+ +
(6)CH3
274
18
d13C
+
The carbocationic centers of 17 exhibit a δ13C resonance of 2628 whichagrees reasonably with the calculated IGLO DZB3LYP6-31G
190 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
chemical shift of δ13C 2826 The cationic centers of the carbodication (17)are shielded by 12 ppm when compared with the 11-dicyclopropylethylcation (18) showing an increased delocalization of the charge from thecationic centers into the cyclopropyl groups The trimethylenemethanedication (20) is an interesting example of a prepared 13-dication7 Ion-ization of the diol (19) in FSO3HSbF5 produces the dication (20) whichwas observed by NMR (eq 7)
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph
PhPh
OH OHFSO3H-SbF5
SO2ClF minus78degC
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph
PhPh
or
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph
PhPh
2+
19 20
+ +
(7)
Another class of gitonic superelectrophiles (based on the 13-carbodica-tion structure) are the Wheland intermediates or sigma complexes derivedfrom electrophilic aromatic substitution of carbocationic systems (eq 8)
Ph
Ph
Ph
O O HA
or
O OH
Ph
PhH
NO2 Ph
PhH
NO2 etc
21 22 23
minusH+
N+
++ +
+ d+
+ + ++
N
(8)
Few examples of such intermediates have been reported but one exampleinvolves the superelectrophilic nitration of the trityl cation8 Attack ofthe trityl cation (21) by the protosolvated nitronium ion (22 HNO2
2+)leads to a sigma complex (23) having the 13-dicationic structure It isexpected that delocalization of the charges leads to signiTHORNcant contribu-tions from charge separated resonance forms (eq 8) In general these typesof dicationic sigma complexes will also be formed when the reacting arenecontains a potentially cationic substituent group This would include thesuperacid-catalyzed reactions of nitrobenzenes aryl ketones aryl aldehy-des and anilines many of which are fully protonated in superacids Thenitration of phenalenone is another example in which a dicationic specieshas been proposed as a key intermediate (eq 9)9
O
HNO3
70 H2SO4
OH OHO2N H
minus2H+
O
NO2
24
++ +
(9)
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 191
In strongly acidic media 2-nitrophenalenone is produced which is consis-tent with formation of dication 24 There are also examples of diprotonatedphenalenones similar to intermediate 24 that have been directly observedby NMR spectroscopy
A similar type of intermediate has been proposed in the superacid-catalyzed hydrogen-deuterium exchange involving 9-substituted-9-szliguo-renyl cations10 For example 9-methyl-9-szliguorenyl cation (25) can begenerated in deuterated szliguorosulfonic acid solution from ionization ofthe 9-methyl-9-szliguorenol (Scheme 1) Deuterium exchange is observed atthe C-27 C-45 and at the methyl carbon These exchange products havebeen rationalized by formation of the ring-deuterated dicationic species(26) Formation of the dicationic species likely increases the acidity ofthe methyl hydrogens (making them superelectrophilic) and deprotonationgives monocation 27 which undergoes subsequent deuteration
There are several other carbodications that may be represented as 13-dicationic systems (or nonclassical highly delocalized systems) includingSchleyers 13-dehydro-57-adamantanediyl dication (28)11 Hogeveenspyramidal dication (29)12 diallyl dications (ie 30)13 dicationic ethers(ie 31)14 diprotonated pyrones (32)15 as well as various aromatic dica-tions
2+
2828
CH3
CH3
CH3
H3C
H3CC
CH3
CH3
CH3
CH3
H3C
H3CC
CH3
29 29
2+
CH3
CH3
CH3H3C
30
N
NO
N
N
CH3
CH3
H3C
H3C
31
O OH
CH3H
H
O OH
CH3H
H
32 32
+
++ +
+ +
+ +++++
Though interesting as dicationic species these ions are not generallyconsidered gitonic superelectrophiles Several recent reviews have sum-marized their chemistry16
As described in the case of the 1-adamantyl cation protosolvation ofcarbon-carbon and carbon-hydrogen sigma bonds can lead to cationic2e3c bonding and the formation of carbonium ion centers The role ofthis interaction in the chemistry of superelectrophiles is typiTHORNed by proto-solvation of the tert-butyl cation (1) in superacid to provide the dicationic
192 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
HO CH3DSO3F
SO2ClFminus78degC
CH3 CH3
H
D
H
D
D+
minusH+D+
minusH+
CH2D
H
D
CH2D
D
CD3
DD
DD
25 26 27
+ + + +
+++ +
Scheme 1 Superacid-promoted deuterium-hydrogen exchange on the 9-methyl-9-szliguo-renyl cation (25)
species (33 eq 10)17 As described in the previous chapter this leadsto isotopic exchange when deuterated superacid is used Although suchprotosolvation of trialkylcarbenium ions has only been reported for thetert-butyl cation and 2-propyl cation similar dicationic species should alsobe possible for larger systems leading 13-dicationic superelectrophilesFor example the 3-ethyl-3-pentyl cation (34) should preferentially be pro-tosolvated at the methyl groups (35) instead of the methylene groups (36)due to the charge-charge repulsive effects (eq 11)
DFSbF5
33
minus78degC
H3CC
CH3
CH3
H3CC
C
CH3
HH
H
D
H3CC
CH2D
CH3
minusH+
1
+ +
+
+
(10)
HFSbF5CH3CH2 CCH2CH3
CH2CH3
34 35
CH3CH2 CC
CH2CH3
HH
H
H
C
HH
36
CH3CH2 CC
CH3CH2
CH3H
H
H
++ + + +
+
(11)
In addition to the carbenium-carbonium dications (ie 35) bis-carbonium dications have been studied by theoretical methods Exami-nation of the potential energy surface of C3H10
2+ (diprotonated propane)THORNnds three structures at energy minima18 The global minimum corre-sponds to the structure (37) in which both terminal carbons are involvedin electron-deTHORNcient 2e3c bonds The next most stable C3H10
2+ structure(38) lies 67 kcalmol higher in energy and it possesses two 2e3c bonds
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 193
one involving the CH bond and the other involving the CC bond Ina similar respect the global minimum on the C4H12
2+ potential energysurface is found at a structure (39) involving 2e3c bonds of the terminalcarbons18
37 38 39
CC
C
H H
HH
HH
H
H
H
H
+ +C
CC
H H
H
H
HHH
HH
H
++ C
CC
H CH3
HH
HH
H
H
H
H
+ +
It might be argued that structures such as 37 and 39 should actuallybe described as distonic superelectrophiles because three carbon atomsseparate the protosolvated 2e3c bonds However as it is understood thatsome of the positive charge resides at the carbon atoms of the CH4
+groups the designations as gitonic superelectrophiles can be consideredappropriate for 37 and 39
622 Carboxonium-Centered 13-Dications
There have been a signiTHORNcant number of reports of gitonic superelec-trophilic systems involving carboxonium-centered dications Many ofthese can be represented as 13-dicationic systems although charge delo-calization may increase the distance between charge centers Somesuperelectrophiles of this type could be considered gitonic or distonicdepending upon which resonance form predominates in describing thestructure For example acidic carboxonium ions can be described as eitherthe carbenium or oxonium structures (40a and 40b respectively)
H3CC
CC
CH3
O CH3
HHH3C
CC
CCH3
O CH3
HH
40a 40b
HH
+ +
+
+
With the adjacent carbocationic center structure 40a would be consid-ered a gitonic superelectrophile while 40b would be a distonic super-electrophile Although it is generally recognized that the oxonium-typestructure (40b) is the more important resonance form in the description ofmany carboxonium ions1b for demonstrating the raised point we use thehydroxycarbenium ion form for some of the dicationic structures in thissection These include carboxonium dications from 13-dicarbonyl groupsαβ-unsaturated carbonyl compounds and others The oxonium-type ofrepresentation is however used in the section describing gitonic super-electrophiles from diprotonated esters and carboxylic acids
194 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
6221 Carboxonium-Carbenium Dications The protonation of mesityloxide (41) has been studied by several groups19 It has been proposed thatmesityl oxide can form equilibria in superacid with the OO-diprotonatedspecies (42) and (at more elevated temperatures) with the CO-diprotona-ted species (40 eq 12)19a
H3CC
CC
CH3
O CH3
H
H+ H+
41
H3CC
CC
CH3
OH CH3
H
H3CC
CC
CH3
OH2 CH3
H
H3CC
CC
CH3
OH CH3
H
H+
HH3C
CC
CCH3
OH CH3
HH
42
40b 40a
H3CC
CC
CH3
O CH3
HH
43
Cl3Al
+ +
+
++
+
++
+minus
(12)
Evidence for the involvement of the diprotonated species 40 and 42includes 13C NMR data which shows deshielding of the involved car-bons as the acidity of the media increases from H0 minus8 to minus26 (mesityloxide is estimated to be fully monoprotonated in acids of about H0 minus8)Dication 42 has been shown to be capable of reacting even with very weaknucleophiles for example abstracting hydride from cyclohexane19b Ananalogous species (43) has been proposed in interaction with excess AlCl3Protonated cyclohex-2-enone is converted to 3-methylcyclo-pent-2-enonein HFSbF5 solution at 50C20 The reaction mechanism is thought toinvolve the dicationic intermediate 44 (eq 13) Likewise aryl-substitutedindenones are converted to the dications by reaction in superacid (eq 14)21
O
HF-SbF5
OH OH OH
CH3
O
CH344 44
+
+ +
+
+
+(13)
O
R
Rprime
CF3SO3H
OH
R
Rprime
45
OH
R
Rprime
45
+
+
+
+
(14)
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 195
Dications (45) can be directly observed in some cases (R= CH3 andOCH3) Depending on the substituents the carboxonium carbon (C-1)is observed between δ13C 214217 C-2 is observed at δ13C 4446 andC-3 is observed at about δ13C 197 These data are consistent with theformation of diprotonated species 45 For αβ-unsaturated ketones bothCO-diprotonated and OO-diprotonated species have been observed Forexample dication 46 arising from CO-diprotonation is the product from4-phenyl-3-buten-2-one in superacid22 while dication 47 arising fromOO-diprotonation is the product from chalcone in superacid23
Ph CH3
OH
Ph Ph
OH2
46 47
+
+ +
+
Carboxonium-carbenium dications have also been proposed in the reac-tions of aryl ethers phenols and naphthols with superacids When2-naphthol is reacted with an excess of AlCl3 (3 equivalents) and cyclo-hexane the product of ionic hydrogenation is observed in 59 yield(eq 15)24 This conversion is thought to occur by double protonation ofthe 2-naphthol ring to give the dication 48 which is capable of abstract-ing hydride from cyclohexane Similar intermediates are formed by thereactions of HFSbF5 with naphthyl ethers (eq 16)25
OH 3 equivAlCl3
C6H12
OX
H H
H
H
OC6H12
48 X = H AlCl3minus AlnCl3n
minus
+
+(15)
OCH3
Ph
HF-SbF5OCH3
Ph
49
SO2ClFminus30degC
OCH3
Ph
49
+
++
+ (16)
Dication 49 can be directly observed by low temperature NMR Like othercarboxonium ions dication 49 forms an equilibrium mixture of the E andZ stereoisomers
A variety of 13-dicationic carboxonium superelectrophiles have beengenerated from protonation of carboxylic acids and their derivatives Forexample carboxonium-carbenium dications have been proposed in thesuperacid promoted reaction of cinnamic acid (50) and related
196 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
compounds26 When cinnamic acid is reacted with triszligic acid and benzenethe indanone product 51 is formed in good yield (eq 17)
OH
O
Ph
50
CF3SO3H
C6H6
O
Ph
51
(17)
OH
OH
Ph OH
OH
Ph OH
OH
Ph
Ph
53
OH
OH
Ph
52 53 5554
OH
OH2
Ph
+
+
+
++ +
+ +
Mechanistically it is suggested to involve protonation of the carboxylicacid group to give the monocation 52 followed by a second protona-tion at the C-2 position to give the superelectrophile 5326a Cyclizationof the propionic acid derivative (55) then gives the indanone productAb initio calculations suggest that 53 is the key intermediate rather thandication 54 (arising from OO-diprotonation)26a Structure 54 is foundto lie 28 kcalmol above 53 on the potential energy surface Althoughsuperelectrophile 53 could not be directly observed using low tempera-ture 13C NMR the dication (57) from β-phenylcinnamic acid (56) canbe observed in FSO3HSbF5SO2ClF solution26a The superelectrophiliccharacter of dication 57 is seen by comparing it with a monocationic ana-logue the 11-diphenylethyl cation 59 While dication 57 reacts readilywith benzene and gives the indanone (58) in high yield from a cyclization(eq 18) the 11-diphenylethyl cation (59) is unreactive towards benzene(eq 19)
O
Ph PhOH
OH
Ph
57
Ph
OH
O
Ph
56
CF3SO3H
C6H6
Ph
OH
OH
Ph
58
PhPhC6H6
+
+ +
(18)
CH3Ph
59
Ph
Ph
CF3SO3H
C6H6
PhNo Reaction
C6H6
+ (19)
This suggests that the protonated carboxylic acid group enhances theelectrophilic reactivity of the carbocationic site (ie makes it superelec-trophilic) despite the resonance stabilization by the two phenyl groups
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 197
Several types of unsaturated amides have produced gitonic superelec-trophiles in superacidic media For example reaction of the cinnamamide(60) with benzene in CF3SO3H gives the addition product in quantitativeyield (eq 20)27
Ph NH2
OCF3SO3H
C6H6 Ph NH2
OHC6H6
Ph NH2
OPh
60 61
+
+
(20)
The dicationic species (61) is proposed as the key intermediate in thereaction Dicationic intermediates such as 61 have also been proposedin conversions of unsaturated amides with polyphosphoric acid sulfatedzirconia and zeolite catalysts such as HUSY28 Likewise ionic hydro-genation of 2-quinolinol (62) can be best understood by the involvementof the dicationic species (63) which is sufTHORNciently electrophilic to reactwith cyclohexane (eq 21)29
C6H12
N OH AlCl3N O
H
X
62 63
H
H
N O
H
X = H or AlnCl3nminus
80
90degC
+
+
(21)
64
N O
H
X
H AH
H
d+
+
dminus
It was also noted that dications like 63 may only be discrete intermediatesin reactions in very strong liquid superacids while protosolvated specieslike 64 may be more likely intermediates in reactions involving weakersuperacids or zeolites
There have been two reports involving gitonic superelectrophiles com-posed of carboxonium ions and vinylic carbocations in a 13-relationshipIn the reaction of 3-phenylpropynoic acid (65) with benzene in superacidthe novel carboxonium-vinyl dication 66 is generated followed by reac-tion with benzene and then cyclization (eq 22)26a Likewise the unsatu-rated amide (67) gives the cyclization product in high yields (7097)in very strong acids (polyphosphoric acid CF3SO3H NaTHORNon SAC-13 orHUSY eq 23)30
198 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
CO2H
O
Ph Ph
65
99
CF3SO3H
C6H6Ph
HOOH
H
66C6H6
58
Ph
HOOH
H
66
OH
OH
Ph
57
Ph
Ph +
+
++
+
+(22)
CPh
67
C6H6
Acid
Ph NH
O
Ph
H
HN
H
O
Ph68
NHPh
O+
+
(23)
The carboxonium-vinylic dication (68) is considered the key intermedi-ate leading to the cyclization product The analogous vinylic dications(6971) have also been generated in superacid31 Each of the speciesexhibits high electrophilic reactivity
P
Ph
Ph
PhN
H
Ph
Ph
69 70
NNN
H
71
+ +
++
+
+
6222 Bis-carboxonium Dications A number of reports describegitonic superelectrophiles arising from carboxonium ion groups sepa-rated by a carbon oxygen or nitrogen atom (Table 1) As noted acidiccarboxonium ions can be represented as either the oxonium-type orhydroxycarbenium-type structures Depending on which resonance formis considered these bis-carboxonium dications are considered either agitonic or distonic superelectrophiles For example aliphatic 13-diketonescan be diprotonated in FSO3HSbF5SO2 solution at low temperature(eq 24)32a
H3C CH3
O O FSO3H-SbF5-SO2
minus60degC H3C CH3
OH OH
H3C CH3
OH OH
73a 73b
+ +
+ +(24)
The two important resonance structures for the dication are the bis-oxonium structure (73a a distonic superelectrophile) and the bis-carbenium structure (73b a gitonic superelectrophile) Although it isunderstood that various factors should favor structure 73a (including
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 199
charge-charge repulsion) a considerable amount of positive charge residesat the carbon Thus due to their (partial) 13-dicationic character thesetypes of dicationic species are considered as gitonic superelectrophiles
Bis-carboxonium ions such as 73 can be directly observed using low-temperature NMR In the case of 73 24 pentanedione is dissolved inFSO3HSbF5SO2 solution at minus60C and the 1H NMR shows threeabsorptions including the carboxonium protons32 In some cases (espe-cially in weaker superacid systems) the diprotonated species formequilibrium mixtures with the monoprotonated species When either 13-cyclohexane-dione or 2-methyl-13-cyclopentanedione is reacted in verystrong superacids only the monoprotonated species are observed32 Thisis attributed to increased stability of the enol-type cations 90 and 91when compared with the acyclic systems
HO OHCH3
HO OH
90 91
OH
OH
OH
OH
OH92 93
++
+ +
+
++
However diprotonated and triprotonated indane derivatives (92 and 93)have been reported33
The dicationic species have also been obtained from β-ketoacidsβ-ketoesters and β-ketoamides in superacid solutions (Table 1entries 24) Diprotonated acetoacetic acid (75) can be observed bylow-temperature NMR under stable ion conditions34 Likewise diproto-nated methylacetoacetate (77) can be observed by NMR at temperatureslower than minus80C in FSO3HSbF5SO2 solution35 With ethyl acetoac-etate in HFSbF5 the equilibrium constant for the dication-monocationequilibrium has been estimated to be at least 107 indicating virtuallycomplete conversion to the superelectrophile35 The β-ketoamide (78) isfound to give the condensation products 95 in good yield from CF3SO3Hand the superelectrophile 79 is proposed as the key intermediate in thecondensation reaction (eq 25)27
H3C NH2
O O
H3C NH2
OH OHCF3SO3H
78 79
C6H6
H3C NH2
O
95
PhPh
99
H3C NH2
Ph OH
94
+ + +
+
(25)
200 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 1 Dications formed upon protonation of 13-dicarbonyl groups and relatedprecursors
HO OH
O O
HO OH
OH OH
O OO O OHHO
XN OHHO
XN OO
H3C CH3
O O
H3C CH3
OH OH
H3C OH
O O
H3C OH
OH OH
H3C OCH3
O O
H3C OCH3
OH OH
H3C NH2
O O
H3C NH2
OH OH
N N
OO
O
HH N N
OHO
OH
HH
Precursor Dication AcidEntry
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)a
(7)
(8)
72 73
74 75
76 77
78 79
80 81
82 83
84 85
86 87
OH
OH
OH
OH88 89
(9)
X = H Cl Br I
CF3SO3H
CF3SO3H
FSO3H-SbF5
FSO3H-SbF5
FSO3H-SbF5
FSO3H-SbF5
FSO3H-SbF5
HF-SbF5
CF3SO3H
FSO3H-SbF5
BF3-H2O
aCyclic dication 83 is in equilibrium with open chain dication see text
+ +
+ +
+ +
+ +
+
+ +
+ +
+
+
+
+
+
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 201
Following electrophilic attack on benzene the carbenium-carboxoniumdication 94 is generated which then gives the product 95 There havebeen several studies of the chemistry of malonic acid (80) and its estersin superacidic media It has been shown that diprotonated products (ie81) are formed (Table 1 entry 5)36
A number of cyclic systems have produced bis-carboxonium dications(Table 1 entries 69) In the case of succinic anhydride (82) howeverthe product formed at minus80C in FSO3HSbF5SO2 solution was theacyl-carboxonium dication (96 eq 26)37
O OHHO
83
OC OH
OH
COHO
OH
96 96
+
+ + + +
+ (26)
When the solution is warmed to minus40C NMR suggests that the acyl-carboxonium dication 96 rearranges through the bis-carboxonium dication83 leading to the acyl-carboxonium dication 96
The succinimide ring system is also thought to form diprotonatedbis-carboxonium type dications (entry 7)3839 When succinimide (84 X =H) is dissolved in FSO3HSbF5SO2 solution the dicationic species (85X = H) can be directly observed by low temperature NMR39 RecentlyOlah and co-workers demonstrated that N -halo-succinimide (84 X = ClBr I)BF3H2O is a highly effective halogenating system for arenes39
A remarkable aspect of this halogenating system is its ability to evenreadily halogenate deactivated arenes For example 2-szliguoronitrobenzeneis converted to the halogenated products (97 X = Cl Br I) in high yieldsfrom the corresponding N -halosuccinimides and BF3H2O (eq 27)
NO2
F N OO
XBF3-H2O
NO2
F
X = Cl Br I84
X
819592
X Yield
ClBrI
97
+ (27)
To account for these conversions two mechanistic proposals have beenmade either the halogenating system involves a highly reactive and sol-vated X+ or the reaction involves X+ transfer from a protonated formof N -halosuccinimide In the later case X+ transfer could occur fromthe neutral N -halosuccinimide monoprotonated or multiply protonatedsuperelectrophilic species These mechanistic possibilities were furtherexamined using DFT calculations For N -chlorosuccinimide and its pro-tosolvated intermediates a series of calculations were done at the B3LYP
202 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 2 Calculated reaction enthalpies for the generation of Cl+ fromN -chlorosuccinimide and its protonated forms
N OO
Cl
N OOCl+
N OO
Cl
N OHOCl+
H
N OO
Cl
N OHHOCl+
H
H
N OO
Cl HN OHHO
Cl+H H
H
ΔH kcalmol
3244
1922
702
minus1020
98
+
++
+
++
+
+
+
minus
+
+
+
+
6-311++GB3LYP6-31G level to estimate the reaction enthalpiesfor the generation of Cl+ (Table 2)39b Optimized structures and energieswere calculated for N -chlorosuccinimide its mono- di- and triproto-nated forms and the dehalogenated product Not surprisingly cleavageof the nitrogen-chlorine bond to form Cl+ becomes increasingly favor-able with a greater degree of protonation of N -chlorosuccinimide Onlyin the case of the triprotonated species (98) however is the release ofCl+ predicted to be exothermic Although it is not presently clear whetherthis particular halogenating system involves the release of solvated Cl+or the direct transfer of Cl+ to the arene nucleophile the calculations sug-gest that protosolvation of the N -chlorosuccinimide leads to ground statedestabilization If Cl+ is directly transferred to the arene nucleophilesthis estabilization of the N -chlorosuccinimide by superelectrophilic acti-vation should lead to lowered activation barriers leading to the productcompared to the uncatalyzed reactions (eqs 2829)
H
Cl
N OO
Dagger
N OO
Cl
H Cl
N OO
ΔG1Dagger
d+ _
_
+
(28)
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 203
ΔG1Dagger ΔG2
ΔG2δ+
Daggergt
H
Cl
N OO
H H
H
DaggerN OO
Cl
H H
H
H Cl
NH
OHHO
Dagger
+ ++
++
+
+
+ +
(29)
Transfer of Cl+ to the arene provides some relief of the Coulombic repul-sion in the multiply charged superelectrophilic system Under the reactionconditions it is not yet known to what extent the N -halosuccinimides areprotonated in BF3H2O but this acid-catalyst has an estimated acidityaround H0 minus12
Parabanicacid (86)hasbeenshowntoproducehighlyelectrophilic speciesin superacidic CF3SO3H and the resulting electrophile is capable of reactingwith C6H6 and moderately deactivated arenes40 The superacid-promotedcondensation reaction of parabanic acid with benzene (and other arenes) inCF3SO3H provides satisfactory yields of the 55-diarylhydantoins (eq 30)
N N
OO
O
HH N N
OHO
OH
HH
86 87
CF3SO3H
C6H6
2 C6H6
N N
O
O
HH
Ph
Ph
+
+
(30)
well known for their use as anticonvulsant drugs To explain the high elec-trophilic reactivity of parabanic acid in CF3SO3H the superelectrophilicintermediate (87) is suggested as the key intermediate Alternatively aprotosolvated ion with partial dicationic character may also be involved
A series of protonated napthalenediols have also been studied and insome cases the bis-carboxonium dications can be observed by low temper-ature NMR from HFSbF5 solution25 In the case of 13-napthalenediol(88) the bis-carboxonium ion (89) is formed having the 13-dicationiccharacter (Table 1 entry 9)
6223 Carboxonium-Ammonium and Related Dications A wide vari-ety of species have been generated in which the 13-dicationic structurearises from carboxonium ion centers being adjacent (separated by one car-bon) to an ammonium or related charge center These intermediates maybe described as reactive dications yet they have been shown to exhibitelectrophilic reactivities comparable to superelectrophiles
204 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
It was demonstrated that α-aminoacids can be protonated in superacidsto form well-deTHORNned dicationic species (99 eq 31)41 It is not known ifracemization of the α-aminoacid dications occurs from deprotonation atthe α-carbon Given the high acidity of the media however this seemsunlikely Triprotonated amino acids were likewise observed with aminoacids lysine methionine aspartic acid and glutamic acid Interestinglythere were no examples of the α-aminoacid dications (ie 99) cleavingto the corresponding acyl dications (ie 100) Increasing the charge sep-aration of the cationic centers however facilitates the dehydration to theacyl dication (102 eq 32)
H3NO
O
CH3FSO3H-SbF5-SO2
minus60degC H3NOH
OH
CH3
H3NO
CH3
99 100
minusH2O
+ ++ +
+minus (31)
H3N OH
OH
minusH2O H3N
O
101 102
+
+
++
(32)
The different chemistry of the dications 99 and 101 seems to reszligectthe superelectrophilic nature of the gitonic dication It has also beenshown that simple peptides may be multiply protonated in acids likeFSO3HSbF5 generally being protonated at the terminal amino groupthe carboxyl group and at the peptide bonds In a study of the chemistryof N -tosylated phenylalanine derivatives the diprotonated intermediate(103) was proposed in a reaction with superacid CF3SO3H (eq 33)42
Ph OH
NHTs
OCF3SO3H Ph OH
N
OH
SH
H Ar
O
O
103
+
+ (33)
It has also been shown that gitonic dications may be generated fromsuperacid-promoted reactions of aminoacetals (eq 34)43
H2NOCH3
OCH3
CF3SO3H
C6H6
H3NOCH3
H3NOCH3
H3NPh
C6H6 minusCH3OH
H2NPh
Ph95
104 105 105
106107
++
+
+
+
+
(34)
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 205
Reaction of acetal 104 with benzene in the presence of CF3SO3H leadsto product 107 in high yield This conversion involves formation of theammonium-carboxonium dication (105) a reactive dication possessingsome 13-dicationic character Reaction with benzene and subsequent lossof methanol generates another reactive dication (106) which then gives theproduct The superelectrophilic character of the ammonium-carboxoniumdications is indicated by their reactions with moderately deactivatedarenes such as o-dichlorobenzene
The N -heterocyclic systems have likewise been shown to produce reac-tive dications having 13-dicationic character Piperidones and relatedsystems are diprotonated in superacid and the resulting intermediatesare capable of reacting with benzene in condensation reactions(eq 35)44
N
O CF3SO3H
N
OH
H
N
OH
H
+
+
+
+(35)
Several types of nitrogen-containing heteroaromatic compounds are alsocapable of producing carboxonium-centered dications (Table 3)45 Amongthe dications 108113 all have been shown to react with weak nucle-ophiles such as benzene deactivated arenes and even saturated hydro-carbons Moreover their reactivities greatly exceed that of comparablemonocationic electrophiles In the case of dication 111 for example it isshown that it will condense with benzene in a hydroxyalkylative conver-sion (eq 36)45d
NO
CH3
X
CF3SO3H
C6H6
N
CH3
X
PhPh
92
+ +
minusminus
(36)
Under the same reaction conditions however protonated acetone does notreact with benzene Dications 112 and 113 have been shown to undergoionic hydrogenation in the presence of cyclohexane an exceptionally weaknucleophile45ef
The chemistry of N-acyliminium ions has great synthetic value andmany of the conversions are done in highly acidic media46 There are sev-eral examples of N-acyliminium ion reactions that likely involve gitonicsuperelectrophiles For example reaction of the 3-chlorophthalimidine114 with excess AlCl3 produces an electrophile capable of reacting withm-dichlorobenzene (eq 37)47
206 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 3 Dicationic species (108113) arising from diprotonation ofN -heteroaromatic compounds
N
O
H
N
OH
H
H
N
S O
CH3 N
S OH
CH3
H
NH
O
NH
OHH
NO
CH3
Xminus
NOH
CH3
N
OH
N
OH H
N
OH
N
OH
X
CF3SO3H
CF3SO3H
CF3SO3H
CF3SO3H
CF3SO3H-SbF5
HBr-AlBr3
X = H or AlnBr3n
108
109
110
111
112
113
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(6)
Substrate Dication AcidEntry
+
+
+
+
+
+
++
+
+
+
+
+
minus
NH
O
Cl
14-20 equivAlCl3
m-C6H4C12
N
OAlCl3
H
AlCl3 NHO
Cl
Cl80
116114 115
N
O
H+ +
d+
dminus
(37)
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 207
As a reasonable explanation for the high electrophilic reactivity theN-acyliminium ion (115) may be interacting with excess Lewis acid toproduce the gitonic superelectrophile (116) Another superelectrophilicN-acyliminium ion is involved in the superacid-promoted Tscherniacamidomethylation reaction of aromatic compounds48 It was observedthat N -hydroxymethylphthalimide reacts with benzene and deactivatedarenes in superacidic CF3SO3H (Scheme 2) Given the high electrophilicreactivity the gitonic superelectrophiles (117 and 118) were proposed asprobable intermediates The cyclic N-acyliminium (120) ion is obtainedfrom ionization of the 5-hydroxypyrrolidone (119) and indirect evidencesuggests the formation of the gitonic superelectrophile (121) in superacids(eq 38)49 A dramatic acidity effect is seen in the reactions of 119 witharenes and CF3SO3H (H0 minus14) or CF3CO2H (H0 minus27) Compound119 reacts with a moderately deactivated arene p-dichlorobenzene inCF3SO3H In contrast the same reaction with CF3CO2H gives no ary-lated product (122) However when an activated arene is used in thereaction with 119 and CF3CO2H the arylated product (123) is obtained(eq 39) indicating that the N-acyliminium ion (120) is generated in theCF3CO2H media This is in accord that the superacidic CF3SO3H pro-tosolvates the N-acyliminium ion (120) to produce the superelectrophile(121 eq 38) This chemistry was also studied by calculations (Figure 1)that indicate that the superelectrophilic N-acyliminium ion (121) is farmore reactive towards benzene than the monocationic N-acyliminium ion(120) Calculations using gas-phase modeling indicate that formation ofthe σ -complex from the monocationic N-acyliminium ion (120) and ben-zene is signiTHORNcantly endothermic (at the MP26-31+G level no minimum
N
O
O
OH CF3SO3HN
OH
O
OH2N
OH
O
CH2 N
O
OCH2
N
OH
O
CH2N
OH
O
CH2
H
117 118
117 117
N
OH
O
CH2
117
N
O
O
OH CF3SO3H
C6H6
N
O
O
++
+
+
+
+
++
+
+
++
Scheme 2
208 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
could be found for the σ -complex and without a THORNxed ring-ring bondthe structure reverts to benzene and 120) However formation of theσ -complex from the superelectrophilic N-acyliminium ion (121) and ben-zene is found to highly exothermic The more favorable thermodynamicsis clearly the result of effective charge dispersal in the formation of theσ -complex from the superelectrophile Given the highly acidic conditionsand high temperatures often used in the reactions of N-acyliminium ionswith arenes it is likely that other examples of superelectrophilic interme-diates arising from protosolvation or interaction with excess Lewis acidsare to be found
N
O
OH
CH3
CF3SO3H
p-C6H4Cl2
N
O
CH3
Cl
66
80degC Cl
N CH3
O
120
N CH3
OH
121119 122
+
+
+
(38)
123
N
O
OH
CH3
CF3CO2HN
O
CH3
OCH3
67
80degC H3CO
N CH3
O
120119
p-C6H4(OCH3)2
+
(39)
A series of phosphonium-carboxonium dications have also been studiedin superacid catalyzed reactions31a When the dicationic electrophiles arecompared with similar monocationic species it is clear that the phos-phonium group enhances the electrophilic character of the carboxoniumcenter For example protonated acetone is incapable of reacting withbenzene in condensation reactions however the phosphonium-substitutedcarboxonium ion (124) reacts in high yield (eq 40)
PhP
O
PhPh
CH3
PhP
PhPh
CH3
Ph
Ph
X
88CF3SO3H
C6H6
PhP
OH
PhPh
CH3
124
+ + +
minus
(40)
Phosphonium groups are well known for their ability to stabilize adjacentanionic sites (ie Wittig reagents) but the results with the dicationicspecies indicate that phosphonium groups can also destabilize adjacentcationic groups producing their superelectrophilic reactivities
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 209
N CH3
O
++
N CH3
OH
HH
+
TheoryLevel
Energy + ZPE (Hartrees)
HF6-31+G minus230711092 minus323093601 minus55769292 +222
MP26-31+G minus231472004 minus324061503 minus555513348(ring-ring bond fixed)
+126
N CH3
OH
+
+
+
N CH3
OH
HH
2+
Energy + ZPE (Hartrees)
HF6-31+G minus230711092 minus323236421 minus557016575 minus433
MP26-31+G minus231472004 minus324183270 minus555743085 minus551
120
121
TheoryLevel
ΔHreaction(kcalmol)
ΔHreaction(kcalmol)
Figure 1 Calculated energetics for the reactions of monocation 120 and superelectrophile121 with benzene to form the initial σ -complexes
6224 Diprotonated Esters and Carboxylic Acids A signiTHORNcant classof 13-dicationic gitonic superelectrophiles are the diprotonated estersand carboxylic acids Acid-catalyzed ester cleavage has been extensivelystudied in organic chemistry and evidence has emerged to suggest thatsuperelectrophiles can play a role in this chemistry The acid catalyzedAac1 cleavage mechanism involves initial protonation at the acyl oxy-gen followed by proton transfer to the ether oxygen followed by directcleavage to the acyl cation and alcohol (eq 41) In low-temperature NMRstudies methyl acetate is found to be completely protonated at the acyloxygen (125) in superacidic FSO3HSbF5SO2 solution50 There is noindication of an equilibrium with the neutral ester or the ether protonatedisomer (126) However even at minus78C protonated methyl acetate under-goes slow acyl oxygen cleavage to acetyl cation and methyloxonium ion(eq 42)
H3C OCH3
O
H3C OCH3
OH
H3C OCH3
O
HH3C
O
+acid
CH3OHAac1
125 126
+
+ +
(41)
210 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
H3C OCH3
O
H3C OCH3
OHFSO3HSbF5
SO2minus78degC
H+
H3C OCH3
OH
127H
H3C
O
+ CH3OH2
125
+++
++
(42)
This is indicative of further protolytic activation via the superelectrophilicgitonic carboxonium dication (127) The protonated species arising frommethyl acetate were also studied by calculational methods50 Consistentwith the experimental results the most stable monoprotonated species isfound to be the acyl-oxygen protonated monocation (125) Several dipro-tonated structures were found as minima on the potential energy surface(MP4(SDTQ)6-31GMP26-31G level) and a stereoisomer of 127 isfound to be the most stable Structurally the second protonation on 125leads to a lengthening of the oxonium centers oxygen-carbon bond and ashortening of the oxygen-carbon bond of the acyl center Another mini-mum on the potential energy surface is the dication arising from doubleprotonation at the acyl oxygen It is found just 30 kcalmol higher inenergy than the global minimum (ie 127)
Further evidence for dicationic intermediates comes from a study of the11-di-methoxyethyl cation (128) and its reaction with CD3FSbF5SO2
(eq 43)50 At minus30C slow methyl exchange occurs at the methoxy oxy-gen Since demethylation (to form the neutral ester) is unlikely in suchhighly acidic solution the methyl exchange is best interpreted by elec-trophilic solvation of 128 by the CD3FSbF5 and methylation to give thedication 129 Subsequent demethylation then gives the exchange product130 The superacid-promoted ring opening of the β-lactone 131 has alsobeen shown to produce the distonic acyl-oxonium dication 13351
H3CO CH3
O CH3
BF4
CD3FSbF5SO2
minus30degC
128
H3CO CH3
O CH3
129
D3C
H3CO CD3
O CH3
130
(NuCH3)+Nu
++
+
+
minus(43)
O
H3CCH3
O
HF-BF3
O
H3CCH3
HOOH
H3CCH3
HO OH2
OC
CH3H3C
131 132 133
++++
+ (44)
This ring opening may likewise involve the gitonic superelectrophile 132
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 211
Superelectrophilic intermediates have further been proposed in the reac-tions of some esters For example a recent report describes the conver-sions of methyl benzoate to benzophenone products (7093 yields) inreactions with superacid (eq 45)52
OCH3
O
CF3SO3H
C6H5NO2
O
NO2
82
(45)
OCH3
OH
H
OCH3
OH2
134 135
+
+
+
+
To explain the high level of electrophilic reactivity of this system theprotosolvated species 134 and 135 are proposed as probable intermediates
Like the diprotonated esters gitonic superelectrophiles are thought toarise from the reactions of some carboxylic acids in superacidic mediaProtosolvation of the monoprotonated carboxylic acids has been suggestedin the superacid-catalyzed formation of acyl cations from the correspond-ing carboxylic acids For example tetraszliguoromethane is formed in thereaction of triszliguoroacetic acid (CF3CO2H) with FSO3HSbF5 (50 mol SbF5 eq 46)53
F3CC
OH
OFSO3HSbF5
F3CC
OH
OHH
F3CC
OH2
OH minusH2O
F3CC
OHCF4
136 137 138
minusSbF5
minusCOH+
CF3
139
+ ++
+
+
+
SbF6minus
+
(46)
With decreasing mol of SbF5 and thus decreasing acidity the yield ofCF4 diminishes and at 10 mol SbF5 no CF4 is detectable These resultsare interpreted as the protonation of CF3CO2H to form the carboxoniumion 136 and subsequent protosolvation involving the gitonic dication 137Formation of 137 then leads to cleavage to the protiotriszliguoroacetyl cation138 which ultimately leads to CF4 Theoretical calculations found thedication 137 to be a stable minimum structure at the MP26-31G level53
However calculations at the same level of theory could not THORNnd a stableminimum for the protiotriszliguoroacetyl dication 138 because of its sponta-neous dissociation into CF3
+ and protonated carbon monoxide (COH+)
212 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
This suggests that the formation of the CF3+ cation and szliguoride abstrac-
tion from SbF6minus leads to the product CF4
In a similar respect protosolvation has been suggested in the superacid-induced formation of the acetyl cation from acetic acid and the for-mation of the formyl cation from formic acid54 In theoretical studiesrelated to such processes both diprotonated acetic acid and diprotonatedformic acid were found at a minimum on the potential energy surfaces(MP26-31G level) In the case of acetic acid the global minimumstructure involves protonation at both oxygen atoms (140) and the struc-ture is characterized by a long COH2 bond and relatively short COHbond13C and 17O NMR chemical shifts were also calculated using IGLOGIAO-SCF and GIAO-MP2 methods The gitonic superelectrophile (140)can be considered as a donor-acceptor complex of H2O and the pro-tonated acetyl cation (CH3COH2+) A similar structure (both Cs pointgroup) is found at the global minimum for diprotonated formic acid (141)
HC
O
O
141
H
H
H
H3CC
O
O
140
H
H
H
1207 Aring1221 Aring
1351 Aring1376 Aring
2+2+
Although monoprotonated acetic and formic acid can be directly observedas persistent species in superacids at low temperature55 the diprotonatedions 140 and 141 have not been detectable in the condensed phase as theycleave to their acyl cations
623 Oxonium 13-Dications
Like gitonic 12-dicationic species analogous superelectrophiles havingtwo oxonium cationic centers in a 13-dicationic structure are so far vir-tually unknown There have been no reports of persistent bis-oxonium13-dicationic species such as 142143 This may be due to the facilecleavage pathways that are available to such systems In the case of13-dioxane reaction in superacid does not lead to the gitonic superelec-trophile 143 but rather ring opening products such as 145 and 146 areobserved56 These are thought to arise from monocationic intermediateslike 144 (eq 47)
H3CO O
CH3
CH3 CH3 O OHH
142 143
++
++
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 213
O HF-SbF5
SO2
O OOH
HO O
HO O
H
HO O
H H
H144
145
146
+ +
+
+
+
+ +
(47)
Several gitonic superelectrophiles have been reported having closelyoriented oxonium and carboxonium ion centers some of which may beconsidered 13-dications A series of hydroxy-substituted carboxylic acidswere studied in FSO3HSbF5 in solution and the oxonium-carboniumdications could be directly observed at low temperature57 In the case oflactic acid dication 147 is a persistent ion at minus80C but at temperaturesabove minus60C formation of the diprotonated lactide (148) is observed(eq 48)
HOCH3
OH
OFSO3HSbF5
SO2minus80degC
HOCH3
OH2
OH
minus30degC
minus2 H3O+ O
O
CH3
CH3
OH
HOHO
CH3
OH2
OH
147 147 148
+
+
+
+
+
+
(48)
Although no mechanism is proposed for the dimerization of lactic acidin the FSO3HSbF5 solution the process may very well involve thesuperelectrophile 147 Other oxonium-carbenium 13-dications have beensuggested in superacid promoted pinacolone rearrangments of diproto-nated aliphatic glycols and alkoxy alcohols (eqs 4950)58
HO
CH2CH2
OH
FSO3H SbF5
SO2minus80degC
O
CH2CH2
O
H
H
H
H
minusH2O
O
CH2C
H
H
H
H
~H
minusH+ HC
CH3
OH
149 150 152
O O
H
H
H
H
151
C C
H H
HH
2+
+ + +
+ +
+ d+
d+
(49)
O
CH2CH2
O
H
H
H
HminusH2O
149
O
CH2C
H
H
H HC
CH3
OH
152
+ +
+ +
minusH+ (50)
214 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
Ethylene glycol is shown to be diprotonated in FSO3HSbF5 solution atminus80C giving the distonic superelectrophile 149 When the solution of149 is warmed to 25C NMR indicates that protonated acetaldehyde (152)is generated This conversion can be understood as the loss of water withan accompanying shift of a hydride and subsequent proton loss Althoughthe gitonic superelectrophile 150 may only be a short-lived species or atransition state structure (ie 151) this conversion is novel with respectto the formation of a gitonic superelectrophile (150 or 151) from a dis-tonic dicationic species (149) An alternative mechanism may also beproposed involving equilibration with the monoprotonated species in thedehydration step (eq 50) Similar conversions have been reported for thesuperacid-promoted rearrangements of alkoxy alcohols59 For example2-methoxy-ethanol is also diprotonated in FSO3HSbF5 solution formingthe observed bis-oxonium dication (153) at minus80C (eq 51)
CH3O
CH2 CH2
OH
FSO3H SbF5
SO2
minus80degCO
CH2 CH2
O
H
H3C
H
H
minusH2O
HC
CH3
O
153 154
H3C
+ +
+
(51)
When the solution is warmed to 70C dication 153 rearranges to thecarboxonium ion 154 (t12 = 30 min) This conversion likely follows amechanistic pathway similar to the superacid-promoted conversion ofethylene glycol to acetaldehyde (eq 49)
Further insight into the above reactions may be found in the previouslydiscussed conversion of pivaldehyde (155) to methyl isopropyl ketone(160 Scheme 3) and in the closely related superacid-catalyzed prepara-tion of methyl isopropyl ketone from isobutane and carbon monoxideThese conversions involve formation of the OO-diprotonated species(156) which triggers a methyl shift to produce a oxononium-carbenium13-dication (157)60 Theoretical calculations indicate that 13-dication157 is the global minimum on the potential energy surface and thata direct hydride shift producing 158 is highly improbable energetically(H = 237 kcalmol) Charge-charge repulsive effects lead to the desta-bilization of 158 relative to 157 To explain the formation of methylisopropyl ketone (160) it is suggested that the monocationic interme-diate (159) is formed and the hydride shift occurs in a rapid ener-getically favorable step (H =minus197 kcalmol) This suggests that thesuperacid-promoted rearrangements involving glycols and alkoxy alcoholsdescribed above may likewise involve formation of a oxonium-centeredsuperelectrophile (ie 150) followed by the deprotonation step
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 215
C
CH3
CH3
CH3
C
OH
H C
CH3
CH3
CH3
CH C
H3C CH3
CH3
C
H
CH3CCH3
CH3
C
O
H
C
CH3
CH3
CH3
C
O
HH+ H+
minusH+
C
H
CH3
CH3
CH3CC
H3C CH3
CH3
C
OH
HCH3C
CH3
CH3
C
H
155 156 157
158159160
+
OH+
OH2
+OH2
+
OH2
+
+
+
++
Scheme 3 Proposed mechanism for the superacid-catalyzed isomerization of pivaldehyde(155) to methyl isopropyl ketone (160)
Another novel class of oxonium dications involves the superacid-promoted ring opening reactions of oxazolines and related conversions61
Oxazolines are well known for their ability to react with strong nucle-ophiles (ie alcohols) when protonated at the ring nitrogen62 It was shownthat the dicationic species (161 or 162) are capable of reacting with weaknucleophiles such as benzene (eq 52)
O
NH3C
Ph
H3CN
O
H
Ph
Ph
CF3SO3H
O
NH3C
Ph
CF3SO3H
H H
H
H3CN
OH
H Ph
C6H6O
NH3C
Ph161
162163
C6H6
+ +
+
+
+
(52)
In this conversion protonation at both the ring nitrogen and oxygen atomsleads initially to the 13-dication (161) Although benzene may attack thesuperelectrophile 161 directly to give the ring opened product it seemsmore likely that ring opening precedes nucleophilic attack Ring openingeffectively separates the two positive charge centers A similar conversionwas reported in which isoxazolidine 164 was reacted with an excess of alu-minum chloride in benzene to give product 167 in good yield (eq 53)63
216 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
NO
S
PhPh
2 equiv AlCl3
C6H6 NO
S
PhPh Ph N
Ph
AlCl3
AlCl3S
AlCl3
OAlCl3Ph N
PhS
OH
Ph
76
164 167165 166
+
+minus
minus
+
+
minus
minus
(53)
It was proposed that product 167 arises from coordination of theisoxazolidine (164) to AlCl3 to generate the dicationic superelectrophilicintermediate (165) which undergoes ring-opening to give product 167by a Friedel-Crafts type reaction
624 Acyl-dications
There have been several types of gitonic superelectrophiles having acylcationic groups as part of a 13-dicationic system Monocationic acylcations (168) can be prepared as persistent species in superacidic mediaand salts have even been studied by X-ray crystallography1b Much of theinterest in superelectrophilic species from acyl cations has focused on theprotioacyl dications (169 vide supra)67
RC
O
RC
O
168a 168b
HR
COH
169
+
+ +
++
In principle gitonic superelectrophiles may also be possible in struc-tures that have two acyl cationic groups or in structures having an acylcation adjacent to another cationic center Like the superelectrophilic car-boxonium dications there is also some ambiguity here in distinguishingbetween gitonic and distonic superelectrophiles as there are two impor-tant representations of acyl ions (168ab) For the purposes of the presentdiscussion it is assumed that both the acyl oxygen and carbon atoms havepartial positive charge
Diacyl dications have been examined in both experimental and theoret-ical studies Attempts to directly observe the oxalyl dication (174) werenot successful as ionization of oxalyl chloride (170) with SbF5 leads to thechlorocarbonyl cation (172 Scheme 4)65 The initially formed chloroxa-lyl cation 171 immediately decarbonylates under the reaction conditionsInterestingly complexation of the chloroxalyl cation 171 with excessLewis acid is expected to generate superelectrophile 173 Theoretical cal-culations (MP26-31G level) indicate that the oxalyl dication (174) is ata minimum on the potential energy surface66 Calculated bond lengths for
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 217
ClC
CCl
O
O
SbF5 SO2ClF
minus80degC ClC
C
O
O
SbF5
ClC
C
O
OSb F5
minusCOCl
CO
C
C
O
O
170 171 172 172
173 174
+ ClC
O+
+
+
+
+
dminus
d+
Scheme 4 Reaction of oxalyl chloride with SbF5 and the attempted generation of theoxalyl dication 174
the species (174) are estimated to be 1442 ucircA for the carbon-carbon bondand 1145 ucircA for the carbon-oxygen bonds
As expected separation of the acyl groups leads to increasing stabilityof the diacyl dications Malonyl szliguoride (175) reacts with excess SbF5 togive the donor-acceptor complex (176) which is in equilibrium with thedicationic species (177 eq 54)67
FC
CC
F
O O
HH
SbF5 SO2ClF
minus80degCC
CC
F
O O
HHSbF5
CC
CO O
HH
CC
CO O
HH
175 176 177
+ + +
++
FC
CH2C
F
O O
178n
SbF5C
CH2C
O O
nn ge 3 2 SbF6
+ +minus
d+
dminus
(54)
Larger systems (178) produce persistent diacyl ions that may be observeddirectly by NMR and IR spectroscopy and in some cases are considereddistonic superelectrophiles (Chapter 7) Increasing distances between theacyl ion centers lead to structures with electrophilic reactivities similar tomonocationic acyl ions
Several types of onium dications have been studied in which a singleacyl cationic center has been part of 13-dicationic superelectrophilesFor example pyruvic acid has been studied in FSO3HSbF5 solutionat low temperatures34 Initially the diprotonated species is observed inequilibrium with some of the monocation (eq 55)
218 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
H3C CC
OH
O
OFSO3H
H3C CC
OH
OH
O
H3CC
COH
OH
OH
H3C C CO
OH
H3CC
CO
OH
H3CC
O
179
180
181
SbF5 +
+
+
+
+
+
+ +
(55)
The diprotonated species (179) is then observed slowly cleaving to theacetyl cation (181) in a process thought to involve dication (180) A num-ber of β-carbenium-acyl dications have also been studied by experimentand theory Reaction of the 4-chloro-butanoyl cation (182) in superacidicHFSbF5 or HSO3FSbF5 leads to formation of the 2-butenoyl cation(185 eq 56)68
HF-SbF5H2C C
OH3C
CO
H3C CO
CO
185184182 183
186
Cl CO+
+
+ +
+
+ +
(56)
One of the proposed intermediates in this transformation is the super-electrophilic species (184) which undergoes deprotonation to give the2-buten-oyl cation Further evidence for the superelectrophile 184 isobtained from experiments in which the 2-butenoyl cation (185) is gen-erated in DSO3FSbF5 SigniTHORNcant deuterium incorporation is found atthe α and γ positions suggesting equilibria involving 184186 In a sim-ilar respect formation of the 4-chloro-3-methylbutanoyl cation (187) insuperacid leads to the two acyl dications (188189 eq 57)69
HF-SbF5
187
H3C CO
188
CH3
H3C CO
189
H3C CO
CH3
H3C CO
productsCl CO
CH3
++
+ +
+ +
++
+ +
CC
CO
H
HH H
CC
CO
H
H
H
H
190 191 192
CC
COH
H
H
H+
+ + +
+
+ (57)
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 219
Carbenium-acyl dications have also been investigated by theoreticalmethods70 The structures of the propenoyl (CH2 = CHCO+) andthe isopentenoyl ((CH3)2C=CHCO+) cations and their superelec-trophilic protonated dications were calculated at the MP26-311+Gand MP2cc-pVTZ levels In the case of the propenoyl cation calcu-lations THORNnd three structures for the protonated dications (190192) atminima on the potential energy surface The global minimum is found tobe the Cα protonated structure (191) while the oxygen protonated (190)structure is 153 kcalmol higher in energy Gas-phase proton loss from191 is calculated to be endothermic by 30 kcalmol and the transitionstate for deprotonation is estimated to be 778 kcalmol higher in energythan structure 191 Thus dication 191 is predicted to be a kineticallystable species in the gas-phase Structure 191 may be visualized as aproduct from the reaction of carbon monoxide with the ethylene dication(CH2CH2
2+) Calculations of NBO charges indicate that the CO groupbears +090 of charge (including +108 on carbon) and the terminal CH2group bears +102 of charge With the isopentenoyl ((CH3)2C=CHCO+)cation three isomeric protonated dications were located at minima theoxygen protonated species (193) the Cα protonated structure (187) andthe methyl CH protonated species (193) In the case of Cβ protonation(analogous to 191) all attempts to locate a stationary point for the productdication were unsuccessful and the ion spontaneously rearranges to dica-tion 195 The structure 195 is less stable than the global minimum (188)by only 104 kcalmol Again the most stable product from protonation ofthe alkenoyl cation corresponds to the one producing the carbenium-acyldication (188) It is estimated to be 328 kcalmol more stable than dication193 and 314 kcalmol more stable than dication 194
CC
CO
CH3
H3CH H
CC
COH
CH3
H3C
HC
CC
OC
H3C
H
193 188 194
HH
H
HC
CC
OH
CH CH3
195
H
HH
CC
CH3
H3CH H
196
H
H
++ + +
+
++ + + +
In dication 188 the NBO charge at the carbenium ion center is +069and at the acyl carbon is +109 The tert-butyl cation has been found tohave NBO charge at its carbenium center of +067 suggesting a modestsuperelectrophilic activation of the carbenium ion center in 188 comparedwith the tert-butyl cation When charges on the methyl groups are alsoconsidered structure 188 is similar to the protosolvated tert-butyl cation196
220 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
625 Aza-carbo Dications
As seen in the gitonic and vicinal systems ammonium and related cationiccenters may be components of superelectrophiles and reactive dicationshaving the 13-dicationic structure Several types of superelectrophilicaza-carbo dications have been studied in which protonated nitro groupsare involved For example it was found that nitroethylene reacts with ben-zene in the presence of 10 equivalents of CF3SO3H to give deoxybenzoinoxime in 96 yield (eq 58)71 Since the reaction does not occur with onlyone equivalent of CF3SO3H the formation of the NN -dihydroxyiminium-methyl dication 197 was proposed In spectroscopic studies the stabledication (199) can be directly observed by 1H and 13C NMR spectroscopyfrom solutions of 1-nitro-2-methyl-1-propene (198) in CF3SO3H (eq 59)
NO
O
CF3SO3H
C6H6
0degC
NOH
OH
NOH
197
96
NOH
OH
197
++
+
+
(58)
NO
O
CF3SO3HN
OH
OH
199
H3C
CH3
H3C
CH3
198
+ +
(59)
NOH
OH
2+ +
197
H
H
H
N
N N
H H
H
H
H
H
200
It was further proposed that dications 197 and 199 are stabilized byY-delocalization involving six π -electrons (four lone pair electrons fromthe oxygen and oleTHORNnic electrons) This stabilization is thought to besimilar to that of the guanidinium ion 200 Ab initio calculations werecarried out to estimate the Y delocalization stabilization energies of 197and 200 By studying the energies of conformational isomers the totalπ -stablization energy was estimated to be 8950 kcalmol for 197 and11317 kcalmol for the guanidinium ion 200 at the 4-31G level of the-ory Similarly 2-nitropropene (201) reacts with C6H6 in CF3SO3H andfollowing a methanol then water quench α-phenylacetone is formed in85 yield (Scheme 5)72 It is proposed that the superelectrophilic inter-mediate 202 is formed by diprotonation and arylation gives the aci nitro
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 221
Ph
NO
OCF3SO3H
C6H6N
OH
OH
PhN
OH
CH3CH3 CH3
OH
CH3OH
minus40degC
Ph NOHCH3
OHOCH3CH3OH
OCH3
CH3
OCH3
C6H6
H2OPh
CH3
O
85
201 202 203
+ + + +minus
Scheme 5
species 203 Quenching of the reaction mixture yields the ketal and withwater the ketone product is obtained The arylated product is also formedin high yield if chlorobenzene is used indicating that the electrophilicintermediate (202) is highly reactive When nitro-substituted cyclic oleTHORNnsare reacted with benzene and CF3SO3H at minus40C similar products areformed 1-Nitrocyclohexene (204) reacts to give 2-phenylcyclohexanonein 72 (eq 60)72
NO
OCF3SO3H
2) H2O
minus40degC
1) CH3OH
2 hr72
Ph
O+
minusC6H6
(60)
If the nitro oleTHORNns are reacted with benzene at higher temperatures theproduct mixtures are dominated by the formation of 4H -12-benzoxazinesFor example compound 204 reacts in CF3SO3H at 40C to give the4H -12-benzoxazine (206) in 87 yield (Scheme 6) It was proposed thatthe cyclization involves the dicationic intermediate (207) with positivecharge substantially delocalized into the aryl ring Intramolecular reactionof the hydroxy group then provide the novel heterocyclic product 208Further evidence for the proposed dicationic intermediates comes froma study in which β-nitrostyrenes are found to generate stable diproto-nated species in CF3SO3H73 When (E )-β-nitrostyrene 209 is dissolvedin CF3SO3H at low temperature the spectroscopic data are consistent withthe formation of OO-diprotonated species (210 eq 61)
NO2
NO2
CF3SO3H
minus20degC
CF3SO3H
minus20degC
209 211
NOH
OH
210
21
+
+ (61)
222 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
NO
O
CF3SO3H
C6H6
40degC4 hr204
NOH
OH
C6H6
NOH
OH
205 206
NH
OHN
O
208
NH
OH
207a207b
minus2H+
minusH2O
+
+
+
+ +
+
++
H+
minus
Scheme 6
13C NMR spectroscopy shows the C2 resonance at δ13C 1651 andC1 resonance at 1283 As expected with the formation of dication210 (Z )-β-nitrostyrene 211 gives the identical spectra from CF3SO3HCryoscopic experiments also conTHORNrmed the formation of the dicationicspecies in the superacid
An analogous series of dicationic species have been proposed in thereactions of nitro-substituted arenes in superacid For example 2-nitro-naphthalene (212) reacts in superacid to give the arylated product (214)in good yield (eq 62)74
CF3SO3H
C6H6
Ph
NH2NO2 50N
OH
OH
N
OH
OH
212
213
214
+
+
+ +
(62)
Although no detailed mechanism for the conversion was proposed theinitial step likely involves the formation of the superelectrophilic dipro-tonated species (213) which reacts with benzene by electrophilic attackThere is some 13-dicationic character in 213 however it is understoodthat the positive charge is delocalized throughout the naphthalenering-system Evidence for the dicationic species comes from cryoscopic
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 223
measurements as well as 1H13C and 15N NMR spectroscopy All ofthese data conTHORNrm the formation of 213 in CF3SO3H In a similar respect1-nitronapthalene (215) is found to produce the dicationic species (216) inCF3SO3H and the superelectrophile 216 can be directly observed by spec-troscopic studies When 1-nitronapthalene (215) is dissolved in CF3SO3Dno deuterium is incorporated onto the ring positions indicating that dipro-tonation occurs at the nitro group Intermediates like 213 and 216 havealso been found to be involved in the superacid-promoted reactions ofhydroxylanilines and aniline-N -oxides (eq 64)
NO2
CF3SO3H
215
N
216
OHHON
216
OHHO+
+ +
+ (63)
NOH
H
CF3SO3H NH
H2+ 2+ 2+
++
NH
H
NH
H
minusH2O
(64)
The chemistry of these species is discussed in Chapter 4It has been demonstrated that nitronic acids and α-carbonyl nitro-
methanes can form superelectrophilic intermediates in strong acids andthe resulting species are capable of reacting with benzene (eqs 6567)23
H3C NONa
OHF
C6H6
H3C NOH
OH
H3C NOH
OH2
H3C NOH
OH2
Ph N
CH3
OH
C6H6217
+
+ +
+
+
+
minus
(65)
EtONO2
O CF3SO3H
C6H6 EtON
OH
OH
OH
EtON
OH
OH2
OH
C6H6
EtON
O OH
Ph219218
+
+++
+
(66)
224 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
PhNO2
O
PhN
OH
OH
OH
PhN
OH
OH2
OH
C6H6
PhN
O OH
Ph22 0 221
CF3SO3H
C6H6++
+
+
+
(67)
It has been proposed that the gitonic superelectrophiles (217 219 221)arise from double protonation at the nitro group and in the case ofα-carbonyl nitromethanes (eqs 6667) protonation also occurs at the car-bonyl group to form highly reactive tricationic superelectrophiles (219and 221) Because weaker acids are capable of forming the diprotonatedspecies but do not lead to arylated products tricationic reactive superelec-trophiles are thought to be involved in limited equilibria concentrationsThe dicationic species 218 can be directly observed by NMR spectroscopy
It has been shown that ammonium-carbenium 13-dications can begenerated from superacid-promoted reactions of some amino-alcohols76
Reactions of compounds such as 222 in CF3SO3H lead to the formation ofammonium-carbenium dications which have been shown to possess super-electrophilic reactivities Dication 223 reacts in high yield with benzene(eq ) while the analogous monocationic electrophile 11-diphenylethylcation (59) does not react with benzene When compound 222 is reactedin FSO3HSbF5 at low temperature the dication 223 can be observedby NMR spectroscopy The para-carbon atoms are deshielded in the 13CNMR (by about 10 ppm from the alcohol 222) indicating signiTHORNcant delo-calization of the carbocation charge into the phenyl rings Interestingly anumber of biologically important compounds possess the phenethylaminesubstructure and it has been shown that some of these compounds canionize to the dicationic electrophiles in superacid For example adrenaline(224) leads to dication (225) in FSO3HSbF5 NMR studies suggest thatthe dication is best represented as the charge separated distonic superelec-trophile (225a) although it is expected that some 13-dicationic characteris also present in the structure (ie 225b)
PhNH2
CH3
OHPh
PhNH3
CH3
Ph
PhNH2
CH3
PhPh
222 223 80
CF3SO3H
C6H6+
+ (68)
PhC CH3
Ph
59
+
13-DICATIONIC SYSTEMS 225
HN
CH3
OH
OH
HO
224
FSO3H-SbF5
225b225a
NCH3
OH
HO
H H
++
NCH3
OH
HO
H H+
+
(69)
Ammonium-carbenium dications and related species are also generatedreadily from oleTHORNnic precursors77 For example the tetrahydropyridine(226) leads to the 13-dication (227) and vinyl-substituted N-heteroaro-matics can give dications (ie 228) in superacid both of which showhigh electrophilic reactivities (eqs 7071)
N
CH3
CH3
CF3SO3H
C6H6 N
CH3
CH3HN
CH3
CH3
Ph
87
226 227
+
+(70)
NHN
CH3N
CH3
Ph
228
CF3SO3H
C6H6
+ +
(71)
It was previously noted that superelectrophilic carboxonium ionsmay be generated from suitable precursors including amino-ketonesN-heteroaromatic ketones and aldehydes amino-acetals and othersubstrates45 In their superacid-promoted condensation reactions thesecompounds often produce ammonium-carbenium superelectrophiles asintermediates in the reactions As an example the amino-acetal (229)reacts with arenes in the presence of superacid to give the arylated product(231 eq 72)43
NOCH2CH3
OCH2CH3
CF3SO3H
o-C6H4Cl2
N Cl
Cl
Cl
Cl
CH3CH2
CH3CH2N
OCH2CH3CH3CH2
CH3CH2
H N
CH3CH2
CH3CH2
H Cl
Cl
CH3CH2
CH3CH2
229 230
231
+
+ + +
(72)
226 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
Initial ionization gives an ammonium-carboxonium dication which thenproduces the ammonium-carbenium dication (230) A variety of dicationicelectrophiles like 230 have been proposed
Several studies have examined the possibility of generating carbenium-nitrilium dications Ionization of benzophenone cyanohydrin (232) inFSO3HSbF5SO2ClF at minus78 C leads to the formation of the monoca-tionic species (233) which was characterized by NMR spectroscopy(eq 73)78 Despite the superacidic conditions no direct evidence for thegitonic superelectrophile (234)wasobtainedWhencompound232 is reactedwith benzene in CF3SO3H the phenylated product (236) is obtained in goodyield (eq 74)
PhC
CN
OHPh FSO3H-SbF5
PhC C
PhN
PhC C
PhN H
232 233 234
orPh
C CPh
N
235
H Ad+ dminus+ + + +
(73)
PhC
CN
OHPh CF3SO3H
236
C6H6 PhC CN
PhPh
237
74 (74)
Based on related observations it was concluded that the superelectrophile234 is not involved in the phenylation reaction However weak interaction(solvation) of the nitrile lone pair (ie 235) with the superacid may gen-erate increasing dipositive character and the observed superelectrophilicreactivity
REFERENCES
(1) (a) G A Olah Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1993 32 767 (b) G A OlahK K Laali Q Wang G K S Prakash Onium Ions Wiley New York1998 Chapter 1 (c) G A Olah G K S Prakash K Lammertsma ResChem Intermed 1989 12 141
(2) (a) G A Olah in Stable Carbocation Chemistry G K S Prakash andP v R Schleyer Eds Wiley New York 1997 Chapter 1 (b) G A OlahJ Org Chem 2001 66 5843
(3) G A Olah J L Grant R J Spear J M Bollinger A Serianz G SiposJ Am Chem Soc 1976 98 2501
(4) G A Olah G K S Prakash J G Shi V V Krishnamurthy G DMateescu G Liang G Sipos V Buss J M Gund P v R Schleyer JAm Chem Soc 1985 107 2764
REFERENCES 227
(5) G Rasul G A Olah G K S Prakash Proc Nat Acad Sci USA 2004101 10868
(6) G A Olah V Prakash Reddy G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am ChemSoc 1999 121 9994
(7) N J Head G A Olah G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 1995 11711205
(8) G A Olah Q Wang A Orlinkov P Ramaiah J Org Chem 1993 585017
(9) N S Dokunikhin S L Solodar L M Vinogradov J Org Chem USSR(Engl Tran) 1979 15 2137
(10) G A Olah G K S Prakash G Liang P W Westerman Klaus KundeJ Chandrasekhar P v R Schleyer J Am Chem Soc 1980 102 4485
(11) M Bremer P v R Schleyer K Schoetz M Kausch M Schindler AngewChem Int Ed Engl 1987 26 761
(12) H Hogeveen P W Kwant Acc Chem Res 1975 8 413
(13) G A Olah J S Staral G Liang L A Paquette W P Melega M JCarmody J Am Chem Soc 1977 99 3349
(14) G Maas P Stang J Org Chem 1983 48 3038
(15) J A Barltrop J C Barrett R W Carder A C Day J R HardingW E Long C J Samuel J Am Chem Soc 1979 101 7510
(16) (a) R M Pagni Tetrahedron 1984 40 4161 (b) G K S Prakash T NRawdah G A Olah Angew Chem Int Ed Engl 1983 22 390
(17) (a) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc1993 115 6985 (b) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul G K S PrakashM Burkhart K Lammertsma J Am Chem Soc 1994 116 3187
(18) G A Olah G K S Prakash G Rasul J Org Chem 2001 61 2907
(19) (a) D Farcasiu A Ghenciu J Org Chem 1991 56 6050 (b) K YKoltunov I B Repinskaya Zhurnal Organich Khimii 1994 30 90 (c)D M Brouwer J A Van Doorn A A Kiffen Rec Trav Chim Pays-Bas1975 94 (8) 198 (d) D M Brouwer J A Van Doorn Rec Trav ChimPays-Bas 1970 89 (6) 553 (e) M Juhasz S Hoffmann E StoyanovK-C Kim C A Reed Angew Chem Int Ed 2004 43 5352
(20) D M Brouwer Rec Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1968 87 1295
(21) S Walspurger A V Vasilyev J Sommer P Pale Tetrahedron 2005 613559
(22) K Y Koltunov S Walspurger J Sommer Chem Commun 2004 1754
(23) T Ohwada N Yamagata K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1991 113 1364
(24) K Y Koltunov L A Ostashevskaya I B Repinskaya Russ J Org Chem(Engl Transl) 1998 34 1796
(25) I B Repinskaya K Y Koltunov M M Shakirov V A Koptyug RussJ Org Chem (Engl Transl) 1992 28 1013
228 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
(26) (a) R Rendy Y Zhang A McElrea A Gomez D A Klumpp J OrgChem 2004 69 2340 (b) G K S Prakash P Yan B Torok G A OlahCatal Lett 2003 87 109
(27) D A Klumpp R Rendy Y Zhang A Gomez A McElrea Org Lett 2004 6 1789
(28) K Y Koltunov G K S Prakash G A Olah Heterocycles 2004 62 757and references cited therein
(29) K Y Koltunov S Walspurger J Sommer J Mol Catal A Chem 2006245 231
(30) (a) I Iwai T Hiraoka Chem Pharm Bull 1963 11 638 (b) Reference22
(31) (a) Y Zhang S A Aguirre D A Klumpp Tetrahedron Lett 2002 436837 (b) D A Klumpp R Rendy Y Zhang A Gomez A McElreaH Dang J Org Chem 2004 69 8108 (c) See also A V Vasilyev SWalspurger P Pale J Sommer Tetrahedron Lett 2004 45 3379
(32) (a) G A Olah M Calin J Am Chem Soc 1968 90 4672(33) D Bruck A Dagan M Rabinovitz Tetrahedron Lett 1978 19 1791(34) G A Olah A T Ku J Sommer J Org Chem 1970 35 2159(35) D M Brouwer Rec Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1968 87 225(36) J W Larsen P A Bouis J Am Chem Soc 1975 97 6094(37) G A Olah A M White J Am Chem Soc 1967 89 4752(38) K Y Koltunov G K S Prakash G Rasul G A Olah Eur J Org Chem
2006 4861(39) G K S Prakash T Mathew D Hoole P M Esteves Q Wang G Rasul
G A Olah J Am Chem Soc 2004 126 15770(40) D A Klumpp K Y Yeung G K S Prakash G A Olah SynLett 1998
918(41) G A Olah D N Brydon R D Porter J Org Chem 1970 35 317(42) M R Seong H N Song J N Kim Tetrahedron Lett 1998 39 7101(43) D A Klumpp G V Sanchez Jr Y Zhang S L Aguirre S de Leon
J Org Chem 2002 67 5028(44) D A Klumpp M Garza A Jones S Mendoza J Org Chem 1999 64
6702(45) (a) D A Klumpp A Jones S Lau S DeLeon M Garza Synthesis 2000
1117 (b) D A Klumpp M Garza G V Sanchez S Lau S DeLeonJ Org Chem 2000 65 8997 (c) D A Klumpp Y Zhang P J KindelinS Lau Tetrahedron 2006 62 5915 (d) Y Zhang D A Klumpp Tetrahe-dron Lett 2002 43 6841 (e) K Y Koltunov G K S Prakash G RasulG A Olah J Org Chem 2002 67 4330 (f) K Y Koltunov G K SPrakash G Rasul G A Olah J Org Chem 2002 67 8943
(46) B E Maryanoff H-C Zhang J H Cohen I J Turchi C A MaryanoffChem Rev 2004 104 1431 and references cited therein
REFERENCES 229
(47) R Schmidt E Schlipf Chem Ber 1970 103 3783(48) G A Olah Q Wang G Sandford A B Oxyzoglou G K S Prakash
Synthesis 1993 1077(49) D A Klumpp Y Zhang P J Kindelin Abstract of Papers 230th National
Meeting of the American Chemical Society Washington DC August 2005American Chemical Society Washington DC 2005
(50) G A Olah N Hartz G Rasul A Burrichter G K S Prakash J AmChem Soc 1995 117 6421
(51) H Hogeveen Rec Trav Chim Pays-Bas 1970 89 1303(52) J P Hwang G K S Prakash G A Olah Tetrahedron 2000 56 7199(53) G K S Prakash G Rasul A Burrichter K K Laali G A Olah J Org
Chem 1996 61 9253(54) (a) G A Olah A Burrichter G Rasul R Gnann K O Christe G K S
Prakash J Am Chem Soc 1997 119 8035 (b) N Hartz G Rasul G AOlah J Am Chem Soc 1993 115 1277
(55) G A Olah A M White D H OBrien Chem Rev 1970 70 561 andreferences cited therein
(56) R T Akhmatdinov I A Kudasheva E A Kantor D L RakhmankulovZhurnal Organich Khimii 1993 19 1965
(57) G A Olah A T Ku J Org Chem 1970 35 3913(58) G A Olah J Sommer J Am Chem Soc 1968 90 927(59) G A Olah J Sommer J Am Chem Soc 1968 90 4323(60) G A Olah T Mathew E R Marinez P M Esteves M Etzkorn G
Rasul G K S Prakash J Am Chem Soc 2001 123 11556(61) D A Klumpp R Rendy A McElrea Tetrahedron Lett 2004 45 7959(62) T G Gant A I Meyers Tetrahedron 1994 50 2297(63) (a) Y Seo K R Mun K Kim Synthesis 1991 951 (a) Y Seo K Kim
Bull Korean Chem Soc 1995 16 356(64) G A Olah A Germain H C Lin D Forsyth J Am Chem Soc 1975
97 2928(65) G K S Prakash J W Bausch G A Olah J Am Chem Soc 1991 113
3203(66) (a) R C Haddon D Poppinger L Radom J Am Chem Soc 1975 97
1645 (b) Reference 65(67) G A Olah M B Comisarow J Am Chem Soc 1966 88 3313(68) D Farcasiu G Miller J Org Chem 1989 54 5423(69) D Farcasiu G Miller S Sharma J Phys Org Chem 1990 3 639(70) G Rasul G K S Prakash G A Olah J Phys Chem A 2006 110
1041(71) T Ohwada A Itai T Ohta K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1987 109
7036
230 GITONIC 13-SUPERELECTROPHILES
(72) T Ohwada K Okabe T Ohta K Shudo Tetrahedron 1990 46 7539(73) T Ohwada T Ohta K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1986 108 3029(74) T Ohta K Shudo T Okamoto Tetrahedron Lett 1984 25 325(75) T Ohwada N Yamagata K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1991 113 1364(76) D A Klumpp S L Aguirre G V Sanchez Jr S J de Leon Org Lett
2001 3 2781(77) (a) D A Klumpp P S Beauchamp G S Sanchez Jr S Aguirre S de
Leon Tetrahedron Lett 2001 42 5821 (b) Y Zhang A McElrea G VSanchez Jr D A Klumpp D Do A Gomez S L Aguirre R Rendy JOrg Chem 2003 68 5119
(78) T Ohwada K Shudo J Am Chem Soc 1988 110 1862
7DISTONIC SUPERELECTROPHILES
71 STRUCTURAL CONSIDERATIONS
In distonic superelectrophiles the two (or more) electrophilic chargecenters are separated by at least two carbon or other heavy atoms Asdiscussed earlier increasing separation of charge leads to decreasing elec-trophilic activation Depending on the electrophilic system and the distancebetween charge centers distant onium dications may exhibit chemistry nodifferent than isolated onium monocations For example it was shown that4-acetylpyridine will condense with benzene through the distonic super-electrophile (1 eq 1) but the analogous more charge-separatedspecies (2) is unreactive towards weakly nucleophilic benzene1
N
H3C
OCF3SO3H
C6H6 N
H3C
Ph Ph
Reactive to C6H6
1
N
H3C
OH
H
+
+ (1)
Superelectrophiles and Their Chemistry by George A Olah and Douglas A KlumppCopyright 2008 John Wiley amp Sons Inc
231
copy
232 DISTONIC SUPERELECTROPHILES
Unreactive to C6H6
NH
HO
CH3
2
+ +
While structure 2 is an onium dication it can not be considered a super-electrophile Only if the electrophilic site(s) exhibit signiTHORNcantly increasedreactivities due to interaction of the onium charge centers can the speciesbe classiTHORNed as distonic superelectrophiles
Several examples of superelectrophiles have already been described inwhich delocalization of charge may lead to structures that could be consid-ered gitonic or distonic superelectrophiles depending on which resonanceform is being considered predominant While the bis-oxonium structure(3a) is formally a distonic superelectrophile the bis-carbenium structure(3c) is considered a gitonic superelectrophile (eq 2) These types of sys-tems have been previously discussed and therefore will not be includedin this chapter In a similar respect there are examples of equilibrationbetween gitonic (4) and distonic (5) superelectrophilic systems (eq 3)2
3a 3c3b
H3C CH3
OH OH+ +
H3C CH3
OH OH+
+ H3C CH3
OH OH
+ + (2)
4 5
N O
CH3
PhPh
H H+
H3C NPh
OH
H Ph
+
++
(3)
Although there have been almost no systematic studies of these equilibriait is expected that for many of these systems the distonic superelectrophileshould be preferred in the equilibria due to favorable separation of posi-tive charge Besides the number of atoms separating charge centers anotherimportant consideration is the actual distance between charges If a partic-ular conformational or structural effect leads to charge centers being forcedinto closer proximity then this may lead to superelectrophilic activationSeveral examples of this effect are described in subsequent sections
72 DISTONIC SYSTEMS
721 Carbodicationic Systems
There has been considerable experimental and theoretical work re-lated to carbodications many of which may be considered distonic
DISTONIC SYSTEMS 233
superelectrophiles3 In the absence of aryl stabilization of the positivelycharged centers long-lived acyclic carbodications can be formed only ifthe charge bearing carbons are separated by at least two carbon atomswhile the carbenium centers are tertiary4 For example the 22prime-ethyl-enediisopropyl dication 6 has been prepared by the ionization of 25-dichloro-25-dimethylhexane in SbF5SO2ClF (eq 4)
H3CCH3
CH3
CH3
Cl
Cl
SbF5
SO2ClFndash78degC
6
H3CCH3
CH3
CH3
++
(4)
The 13C NMR spectrum shows a characteristic absorption of δ13C 3313for the carbenium centers
The instability (and superelectrophilic nature) of aliphatic 14-dicationicsystems can be seen in the failure to prepare some analogous cyclopropyland 25-dimethyl-substituted 25-norbornadiyl dications (eqs 5 and 7)4
H3C
CH3
OH
H3C
CH3HO
H
H
FSO3H
SbF5SO2ClF
87
H3C CH3
CH3 CH3
+ (5)
FSO3H
SbF5SO2ClFndash78degC
9
OH
HO
H
H
10
H
H
+
+(6)
CH3
OHHO
H3C
11 12
CH3
H3C
++
(7)
Despite the stabilizing effects of the cyclopropyl ring diol 7 ionizes insuperacid to give only the heptadienyl cation (8) from ring opening andproton loss4 It is only with further stabilization by cyclopropyl groupsthat the 14-dication was found to be persistent (eq 6)5 Likewise ion-ization of diol (11) does not provide the 25-dimethyl-25-norbornyldiyldication (12 eq 7)6 Only with more powerful electron donating groups
234 DISTONIC SUPERELECTROPHILES
such as aryl or hydroxy groups is the 25-norbornadiyl dication persistent(vida infra) The 14-dialkyl-14-cyclohexyl dications are also found to beunstable6 For example diol (13) does not give the expected 14-dication15 but instead forms the allylic cation 14 (eq 8) and 14-di-n-butyl-14-cyclohexanediol (16) leads to the rearranged dication (18 eq 9)6 It is notclear if the distonic superelectrophile (17) is formed initially but never-theless rearrangement leads to the more stable charge separated species(18) Stabilization of the carbocationic centers with cyclopropyl groupshowever leads to a persistent 14-dication (eq 10)7
CH3
OH
H3C
HO
FSO3H
SbF5SO2ClF
13 14 15
CH3
H3C
H +
CH3
H3C not formed+
+
(8)
FSO3H
SbF5SO2ClF
OH
HO
16 17 18
+
++
+
(9)
H
H
H
H
HO
OH SbF5SO2ClF
ndash78degC++ (10)
The above examples of the 25-norbornadiyl dication (12) and the14-dialkyl-14-cyclohexyl dications (15 and 17) illustrate the importanceof distance between charge centers implicating stability Another inter-esting example of this effect is in the isomerization of the 15-manxyldication (19 eq 11)
19 20CH3
H3CFSO3H
SbF5SO2ClF
RelativeEnergies 00 kcalbullmolndash1 ndash268 kcalbullmolndash1
+
+ +
+ (11)
21
+ +
DISTONIC SYSTEMS 235
It was observed that dication 19 was stable at minus105C but upon warm-ing to minus60C the 37-dimethylbicyclo[331]nona-37-diyl dication (20)is cleanly formed89 The 13C NMR of dication 20 shows a resonanceat δ13 C 323 for the cationic carbons Calculations at the B3LYP6-31Glevel indicate that the isomerization increases the distance between chargecenters from 280 ucircA in 19 to 358 ucircA in 20 and this leads to a concomitantdecrease in potential energy of more than 26 kcalmol The increasingdistance between the charge centers is thought to be the driving forcefor the isomerization and it is consistent with the superelectrophilic char-acter of dication 19 Interestingly bicyclic dications (1920) are shownto have charges in closer proximity than the 26-dimethyl-26-heptadiyldication (21 charge-charge distance 521 ucircA) Though each of these sys-tems (19-20) are considered 15-dications the structural constraints ofthe bicyclic framework force the positive charge centers closer to eachother This enhances their distonic superelectrophilic character A sulfur-stabilized dication (22) has also been reported from the superacid-promoted reaction of tetramethylhexathiaadamantane (eq 12)10
S SS
SS S
CH3
CH3
H3C
H3C
CF3SO3H
22
S SS
SS
CH3
CH3
H3C
H3C +
+
(12)
Like the structurally similar dication 20 dication 22 has been observed by13C NMR in superacidic solutions (FSO3HSbF5 or CF3SO3H) and thecarbocationic centers are found at δ13C 230 This large shielding comparedto that of dication 20 (δ13C 323) is indicative of the sulfoxonium-typeinteraction AM1 calculations estimate the distance between the chargecenters to be 388 ucircA which is slightly longer than the distance (358 ucircA)found in dication 20
In addition to the 15-manxyl dication (19) the 14-bicyclo[222]octadiyl dication (25) has been claimed to have been observed (eq 13)11c
Cl
Cl
SbF5
SO2ClFndash80degC
23 24 25Cl
+ +
+(13)
Subsequent NMR experiments indicate that the monocationic species (24)is formed initially as a donor-acceptor complex and then a second chlorideabstraction could provide the dication (25) At temperatures above minus60C
236 DISTONIC SUPERELECTROPHILES
2527261
4
C1-C4Distance 259 Aring 234 Aring 199 Aring
28
+ +
+
Figure 1
dication 25 is found to be unstable The carbenium ion centers are foundat δ13 C 307 MINDO calculations11c estimate the C1- C4 distance tobe 199 ucircA Interestingly calculations show a shortening of this distanceupon progressing from the parent uncharged bicyclo[222]octane (26) tothe monocation 27 and to the dication 25 (Figure 1) Although it mightbe expected that strong coulombic repulsion would lead to an increasingdistance between C1 and C4 this is not observed The shortening of theC1-C4 distance in the dication 25 is attributed to hyperconjugative transferof electron density to the carbocationic centers which leads to symmetryallowed 14 bonding (ie 28) Calculations indicate that more than half ofthe positive charge is delocalized over the 12 hydrogen atoms as a resultof hyperconjugative effects
The 26-adamantadiyl dication systems have likewise been studied andthe results are consistent with the superelectrophilic character of somethese 15-carbodications When diol 29 was reacted in superacid the 26-adamatanediyl dication 31 was not formed (eq 14)12 Despite the superacidic conditions only the dioxonium ion (ie diprotonated diol 30) couldbe observed Structure 31 and other adamantadiyl dications (C10H14
2+)have been also been studied by theoretical calculations13 As describedin Chapter 6 dication 31 is found to be 33 kcalmol less stable than the13-dication having the two carbocationic centers located at the bridgeheadcarbons Even the ionization of the tertiary-diol 32 gives only a singlecarbocationic center while the other hydroxy group produces an oxoniumcenter (eq 15)12
HOH
HO
H
FSO3H-SbF5
ndash80degC
29 30 31
HOH2
H2O
H
++
H
H
+
+
(14)
DISTONIC SYSTEMS 237
CH3
OH
HO
CH3
FSO3H-SbF5
ndash80degC
32 33 34
CH3
H2O
CH3
+
+CH3
H3C
+
+
(15)
Water elimination in the superacidic solution is a highly exothermic stepbut nevertheless the 26-adamantadiyl dication 34 is not formed Thisobservation suggests that structures like 34 can be distonic superelec-trophiles As in the case of other 14- and 15-carbodications the 26-adamantadiyl dications are stabilized and persistent when the carbeniumcenters bear an aryl substitutent (vide infra)
Other adamantane-based dications have also been prepared Althoughsystems such as diadamanta-49-diyl dication (35) and 11prime-bisadamanta-33prime-diyl dication (36) have been prepared (both 16-dications) experimen-tal data suggests that these systems are more related to the monopositiveadamantyl cations rather than distonic superelectrophilic systems14 How-ever the adamanta-13-dimethyldiyl dication (38) has been prepared insuperacid media (eq 16)15
37
CH3
CH3
H3CCH3
OH
OH
SbF5
SO2ClF
38
3635
+ + CH3
CH3
H3C CH3+
++
+
(16)
The 13C NMR data for 38 clearly indicate that due to the close proximityof the cationic centers the positive charges are highly delocalized into thesubstituents and the adamantyl cage
Many of the unstable distonic superelectrophiles discussed here havebeen prepared as stabilized species by incorporating aryl substituents intothem (Table 1)461215 In the cases of 39 and 44 however the analogousmethyl-substituted dications (6 and 38) are also persistent In comparingthe 13C NMR data the aryl-stabilized dications (39 and 44) show largeshieldings of the carbocationic centers when compared to 6 and 38 Forexample the 22prime-ethylenediisopropyl dication 6 has a resonance of δ13C+ 3313 while dication 39 has the resonance of δ13C+ 2224 This isindicative of the signiTHORNcant charge delocalization into the phenyl rings in
238 DISTONIC SUPERELECTROPHILES
Table 1 Aryl-stabilized dicationic systems (3944) and theirδ13C+ data
Structure 13C NMR C+ 13C NMR C+Structure
PhPh
Ph
Ph
2224
PhPh
Ph
Ph
PhPh 2479
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph Ph
2451
2523
2456
2209
39
40
41
42
43
44
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
+
dication 39 Charge delocalization and stabilization results in diminishingsuperelectrophilic character
There are a number of other aryl-substituted carbodicationic systemsthat can be properly described as distonic superelectrophiles For exampledication 45 has been generated from 22prime-p-phenylenedi-2-propanol inSbF5 at minus78C4 When compared to the dimethyl(phenyl)carbenium ion(cumyl cation) 46 NMR data indicate that the positive charges are dis-persed to a considerable extent into the neighboring methyl groups in thedication 45
CCH3C CH3
CH3
CH3
CH3H3C
45 46
C
d13C NMR Signals d13C NMR Signals
1379
+ + +
14912408
471minusCH3C+
CipsoCring
142414072557
339minusCH3C+
CipsoCortho
Due to coulombic repulsion there is also less charge delocalization intothe phenyl group The diminished neighboring group participation (stabi-lization) is one of the characteristics of superelectrophilic activation16 Inthe case of dication 45 the aryl group is less capable of donating electrondensity to either carbenium center
Other distonic superelectrophiles arise from aryl-substituted carbodica-tionic systems in which the positive charge centers are forced into close
DISTONIC SYSTEMS 239
proximity due to structural effects A series of aryl-substituted phenylenediyl dications (4749)
47 48 49
pKR+secondionization minus105 minus99 minus166
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph+ +
Ph
Ph
Ph
Ph
+
+Ph
PhPh
Ph
+ +
were prepared in sulfuric acid solutions17 Within this series it was foundthat the pKR+ value (for the ionization producing the dication) is signif-icantly higher for the ortho-substituted system (49) This higher pKR+value is attributed to the close proximity of the two charge centers andit suggests some distonic superelctrophilic character in 49 The 18-bis(diarylmethyl)naphthalene dications have been extensively studied andexperimental observations suggest partial distonic superelectrophiliccharacter The 18-bis(diphenylmethyl)naphthalene dication (50) has beenprepared by several methods including Ichikawa and coworkers deoxy-genation method using strong silylating agents (eq 17)18
OPhPh
PhPh
(CH3)3Si-O3SCF3
[(CH3)3Si]2O
2 eminusPh
Ph
Ph
Ph
50 512 Xminus
Ph Ph PhPh+ +
(17)
BBPh Ph PhPh
52
Although formally considered a 15-dication 50 possesses a structure inwhich the carbenium centers are constrained at a distance of separationof 311 ucircA NMR studies show the carbenium ion centers at δ13C 2077consistent with the carbocationic structure 50 In cyclic voltamographicanalysis the compound 51 shows an especially high oxidation potential(two-electron oxidation peak at 110 V) when compared to analogousdications and triarylmethyl monocations19 It has also been shown that
240 DISTONIC SUPERELECTROPHILES
the oxidation potential varies in a predictable manner based on the natureof the aryl rings The high oxidation potentials are considered to be theresult of close proximity of the charge centers Despite the close proximityof the charges dication 50 has been reported as stable in acetonitrilesolutions This suggests a decreased degree of electrophilic reactivity Anisoelectronic neutral boron-containing compound (52) has likewise beenprepared and studied
An interesting application of the dicationic species has been reportedin which 50 has been used as a two-electron oxidant to couple NN -dialkylanilines (eq 18)19
(H3C)2N
CH3
CH3
(H3C)2N
CH3
CH3
N(CH3)2
H3C
H3C95
50 X = ClO4minus
(18)
The oxidative coupling is thought to involve single electron transfer stepsThe use of 50 in this coupling reaction is shown to superior to the useof other oxidizing agents such as Ceric ammonium nitrate (CAN) andPhI(O2CCF3)2 This type of conversion is not possible with triphenyl-methyl (trityl) cation salts indicating that dications like 50 could beconsidered distonic superelectrophiles
More highly stabilized 18-bis(diarylmethyl)naphthalene dications havebeen prepared including the p-methoxyphenyl derivative 5320 This dica-tion is generated from ionization of the diol in HBF4 and (CF3CO)2O20a
Dication 53 has been characterized by experimental studies (single crys-tal X-ray analysis and NMR) and theoretical calculations The carbeniumion centers are found to be separated by just 3076 ucircA (X-ray and ab ini-tio results) and show 13C NMR resonances at δ13C 1918 Two electronreduction is also shown to give the acenaphthene derivative 54
53
2eminus
OCH3H3CO
H3CO OCH3
54
OCH3H3CO
H3CO OCH3minus2eminus+ +
(19)Other 18-naphthalene or acenaphthene dication systems have beendescribed and some have been shown to have useful electrochromic pro-perties20bc